事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Lady Chatterley's Lover
Author: D H Lawrence
eBook No.: 0100181h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: November 2001
Date most recently updated: August 2011

This eBook was produced by Colin Choat

見解（をとる） our licence and header

*

Read our other ebooks by D H Lawrence

Lady Chatterley's Lover

by

D H Lawrence

Contents

一時期／支部 1.
一時期／支部 2.
一時期／支部 3.
一時期／支部 4.
一時期／支部 5.
一時期／支部 6.
一時期／支部 7.
一時期／支部 8.
一時期／支部 9.
一時期／支部 10.
一時期／支部 11.
一時期／支部 12.
一時期／支部 13.
一時期／支部 14.
一時期／支部 15.
一時期／支部 16.
一時期／支部 17.
一時期／支部 18.
一時期／支部 19.

一時期／支部 1

Ours is essentially a 悲劇の age, so we 辞退する to take it tragically. The cataclysm has happened, we are の中で the 廃虚s, we start to build up new little habitats, to have new little hopes. It is rather hard work: there is now no smooth road into the 未来: but we go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, or 緊急発進する over the 障害s. We've got to live, no 事柄 how many skies have fallen.

This was more or いっそう少なく Constance Chatterley's position. The war had brought the roof 負かす／撃墜する over her 長，率いる. And she had realized that one must live and learn.

She married Clifford Chatterley in 1917, when he was home for a month on leave. They had a month's honeymoon. Then he went 支援する to Flanders: to be shipped over to England again six months later, more or いっそう少なく in bits. Constance, his wife, was then twenty-three years old, and he was twenty-nine.

His 持つ／拘留する on life was marvellous. He didn't die, and the bits seemed to grow together again. For two years he remained in the doctor's 手渡すs. Then he was pronounced a cure, and could return to life again, with the lower half of his 団体／死体, from the hips 負かす／撃墜する, paralysed for ever.

This was in 1920. They returned, Clifford and Constance, to his home, Wragby Hall, the family 'seat'. His father had died, Clifford was now a baronet, Sir Clifford, and Constance was Lady Chatterley. They （機の）カム to start housekeeping and married life in the rather forlorn home of the Chatterleys on a rather 不十分な income. Clifford had a sister, but she had 出発／死d. さもなければ there were no 近づく 親族s. The 年上の brother was dead in the war. 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd for ever, knowing he could never have any children, Clifford （機の）カム home to the smoky Midlands to keep the Chatterley 指名する alive while he could.

He was not really downcast. He could wheel himself about in a wheeled 議長，司会を務める, and he had a bath-議長，司会を務める with a small モーター attachment, so he could 運動 himself slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the garden and into the 罰金 melancholy park, of which he was really so proud, though he pretended to be flippant about it.

Having 苦しむd so much, the capacity for 苦しむing had to some extent left him. He remained strange and 有望な and cheerful, almost, one might say, chirpy, with his ruddy, healthy-looking 直面する, and his pale-blue, challenging 有望な 注目する，もくろむs. His shoulders were 幅の広い and strong, his 手渡すs were very strong. He was expensively dressed, and wore handsome neckties from 社債 Street. Yet still in his 直面する one saw the watchful look, the slight vacancy of a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう.

He had so very nearly lost his life, that what remained was wonderfully precious to him. It was obvious in the anxious brightness of his 注目する，もくろむs, how proud he was, after the 広大な／多数の／重要な shock, of 存在 alive. But he had been so much 傷つける that something inside him had 死なせる／死ぬd, some of his feelings had gone. There was a blank of insentience.

Constance, his wife, was a ruddy, country-looking girl with soft brown hair and sturdy 団体／死体, and slow movements, 十分な of unusual energy. She had big, wondering 注目する，もくろむs, and a soft 穏やかな 発言する／表明する, and seemed just to have come from her native village. It was not so at all. Her father was the once 井戸／弁護士席-known R. A., old Sir Malcolm Reid. Her mother had been one of the cultivated Fabians in the palmy, rather pre-Raphaelite days. Between artists and cultured 社会主義者s, Constance and her sister Hilda had had what might be called an aesthetically 慣習に捕らわれない しつけ. They had been taken to Paris and Florence and Rome to breathe in art, and they had been taken also in the other direction, to the Hague and Berlin, to 広大な／多数の／重要な 社会主義者 条約s, where the （衆議院の）議長s spoke in every civilized tongue, and no one was abashed.

The two girls, therefore, were from an 早期に age not the least daunted by either art or ideal politics. It was their natural atmosphere. They were at once cosmopolitan and 地方の, with the cosmopolitan provincialism of art that goes with pure social ideals.

They had been sent to Dresden at the age of fifteen, for music の中で other things. And they had had a good time there. They lived 自由に の中で the students, they argued with the men over philosophical, sociological and artistic 事柄s, they were just as good as the men themselves: only better, since they were women. And they tramped off to the forests with sturdy 青年s 耐えるing guitars, twang-twang! They sang the Wandervogel songs, and they were 解放する／自由な. 解放する／自由な! That was the 広大な／多数の／重要な word. Out in the open world, out in the forests of the morning, with lusty and splendid-throated young fellows, 解放する／自由な to do as they liked, and--above all--to say what they liked. It was the talk that 事柄d supremely: the 情熱的な 交換 of talk. Love was only a minor accompaniment.

Both Hilda and Constance had had their 試験的な love-事件／事情／状勢s by the time they were eighteen. The young men with whom they talked so passionately and sang so lustily and （軍の）野営地，陣営d under the trees in such freedom 手配中の，お尋ね者, of course, the love connexion. The girls were doubtful, but then the thing was so much talked about, it was supposed to be so important. And the men were so humble and craving. Why couldn't a girl be queenly, and give the gift of herself?

So they had given the gift of themselves, each to the 青年 with whom she had the most subtle and intimate arguments. The arguments, the discussions were the 広大な／多数の／重要な thing: the love-making and connexion were only a sort of 原始の 復帰 and a bit of an anti-最高潮. One was いっそう少なく in love with the boy afterwards, and a little inclined to hate him, as if he had trespassed on one's privacy and inner freedom. For, of course, 存在 a girl, one's whole dignity and meaning in life consisted in the 業績／成就 of an 絶対の, a perfect, a pure and noble freedom. What else did a girl's life mean? To shake off the old and sordid connexions and subjections.

And however one might sentimentalize it, this sex 商売／仕事 was one of the most 古代の, sordid connexions and subjections. Poets who glorified it were mostly men. Women had always known there was something better, something higher. And now they knew it more definitely than ever. The beautiful pure freedom of a woman was infinitely more wonderful than any 性の love. The only unfortunate thing was that men lagged so far behind women in the 事柄. They 主張するd on the sex thing like dogs.

And a woman had to 産する／生じる. A man was like a child with his appetites. A woman had to 産する／生じる him what he 手配中の，お尋ね者, or like a child he would probably turn 汚い and flounce away and spoil what was a very pleasant connexion. But a woman could 産する／生じる to a man without 産する／生じるing her inner, 解放する／自由な self. That the poets and talkers about sex did not seem to have taken 十分に into account. A woman could take a man without really giving herself away. Certainly she could take him without giving herself into his 力／強力にする. Rather she could use this sex thing to have 力／強力にする over him. For she only had to 持つ／拘留する herself 支援する in 性の intercourse, and let him finish and expend himself without herself coming to the 危機: and then she could 長引かせる the connexion and 達成する her orgasm and her 危機 while he was 単に her 道具.

Both sisters had had their love experience by the time the war （機の）カム, and they were hurried home. Neither was ever in love with a young man unless he and she were 口頭で very 近づく: that is unless they were profoundly 利益／興味d, talking to one another. The amazing, the 深遠な, the unbelievable thrill there was in passionately talking to some really clever young man by the hour, 再開するing day after day for months...this they had never realized till it happened! The paradisal 約束: Thou shalt have men to talk to!--had never been uttered. It was 実行するd before they knew what a 約束 it was.

And if after the roused intimacy of these vivid and soul-enlightened discussions the sex thing became more or いっそう少なく 必然的な, then let it. It 示すd the end of a 一時期／支部. It had a thrill of its own too: a queer vibrating thrill inside the 団体／死体, a final spasm of self-主張, like the last word, exciting, and very like the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of asterisks that can be put to show the end of a paragraph, and a break in the 主題.

When the girls （機の）カム home for the summer holidays of 1913, when Hilda was twenty and Connie eighteen, their father could see plainly that they had had the love experience.

L'amour avait passe par la, as somebody puts it. But he was a man of experience himself, and let life take its course. As for the mother, a nervous 無効の in the last few months of her life, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 her girls to be '解放する／自由な', and to 'fulfil themselves'. She herself had never been able to be altogether herself: it had been 否定するd her. Heaven knows why, for she was a woman who had her own income and her own way. She 非難するd her husband. But as a 事柄 of fact, it was some old impression of 当局 on her own mind or soul that she could not get rid of. It had nothing to do with Sir Malcolm, who left his nervously 敵意を持った, high-spirited wife to 支配する her own roost, while he went his own way.

So the girls were '解放する／自由な', and went 支援する to Dresden, and their music, and the university and the young men. They loved their 各々の young men, and their 各々の young men loved them with all the passion of mental attraction. All the wonderful things the young men thought and 表明するd and wrote, they thought and 表明するd and wrote for the young women. Connie's young man was musical, Hilda's was technical. But they 簡単に lived for their young women. In their minds and their mental excitements, that is. Somewhere else they were a little rebuffed, though they did not know it.

It was obvious in them too that love had gone through them: that is, the physical experience. It is curious what a subtle but unmistakable transmutation it makes, both in the 団体／死体 of men and women: the woman more blooming, more subtly 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd, her young angularities 軟化するd, and her 表現 either anxious or 勝利を得た: the man much quieter, more inward, the very 形態／調整s of his shoulders and his buttocks いっそう少なく assertive, more hesitant.

In the actual sex-thrill within the 団体／死体, the sisters nearly succumbed to the strange male 力／強力にする. But quickly they 回復するd themselves, took the sex-thrill as a sensation, and remained 解放する／自由な. 反して the men, in 感謝 to the woman for the sex experience, let their souls go out to her. And afterwards looked rather as if they had lost a shilling and 設立する sixpence. Connie's man could be a bit sulky, and Hilda's a bit jeering. But that is how men are! Ungrateful and never 満足させるd. When you don't have them they hate you because you won't; and when you do have them they hate you again, for some other 推論する／理由. Or for no 推論する／理由 at all, except that they are discontented children, and can't be 満足させるd whatever they get, let a woman do what she may.

However, （機の）カム the war, Hilda and Connie were 急ぐd home again after having been home already in May, to their mother's funeral. Before Christmas of 1914 both their German young men were dead: その結果 the sisters wept, and loved the young men passionately, but underneath forgot them. They didn't 存在する any more.

Both sisters lived in their father's, really their mother's, Kensington house, and mixed with the young Cambridge group, the group that stood for 'freedom' and flannel trousers, and flannel shirts open at the neck, and a 井戸／弁護士席-bred sort of emotional anarchy, and a whispering, murmuring sort of 発言する／表明する, and an ultra-極度の慎重さを要する sort of manner. Hilda, however, suddenly married a man ten years older than herself, an 年上の member of the same Cambridge group, a man with a fair 量 of money, and a comfortable family 職業 in the 政府: he also wrote philosophical essays. She lived with him in a smallish house in Westminster, and moved in that good sort of society of people in the 政府 who are not tip-toppers, but who are, or would be, the real intelligent 力／強力にする in the nation: people who know what they're talking about, or talk as if they did.

Connie did a 穏やかな form of war-work, and consorted with the flannel-trousers Cambridge intransigents, who gently mocked at everything, so far. Her 'friend' was a Clifford Chatterley, a young man of twenty-two, who had hurried home from Bonn, where he was 熟考する／考慮するing the 専門的事項s of coal-採掘. He had 以前 spent two years at Cambridge. Now he had become a first 中尉／大尉／警部補 in a smart 連隊, so he could mock at everything more becomingly in uniform.

Clifford Chatterley was more upper-class than Connie. Connie was 井戸／弁護士席-to-do 知識階級, but he was aristocracy. Not the big sort, but still it. His father was a baronet, and his mother had been a viscount's daughter.

But Clifford, while he was better bred than Connie, and more 'society', was in his own way more 地方の and more timid. He was at his 緩和する in the 狭くする '広大な／多数の／重要な world', that is, landed aristocracy society, but he was shy and nervous of all that other big world which consists of the 広大な hordes of the middle and lower classes, and foreigners. If the truth must be told, he was just a little bit 脅すd of middle-and lower-class humanity, and of foreigners not of his own class. He was, in some paralysing way, conscious of his own defencelessness, though he had all the defence of 特権. Which is curious, but a 現象 of our day.

Therefore the peculiar soft 保証／確信 of a girl like Constance Reid fascinated him. She was so much more mistress of herself in that outer world of 大混乱 than he was master of himself.

にもかかわらず he too was a 反逆者／反逆する: rebelling even against his class. Or perhaps 反逆者／反逆する is too strong a word; far too strong. He was only caught in the general, popular recoil of the young against 条約 and against any sort of real 当局. Fathers were ridiculous: his own obstinate one supremely so. And 政府s were ridiculous: our own wait-and-see sort 特に so. And armies were ridiculous, and old 衝撃を和らげるものs of generals altogether, the red-直面するd Kitchener supremely. Even the war was ridiculous, though it did kill rather a lot of people.

In fact everything was a little ridiculous, or very ridiculous: certainly everything connected with 当局, whether it were in the army or the 政府 or the universities, was ridiculous to a degree. And as far as the 治める／統治するing class made any pretensions to 治める／統治する, they were ridiculous too. Sir Geoffrey, Clifford's father, was intensely ridiculous, chopping 負かす／撃墜する his trees, and weeding men out of his colliery to 押す them into the war; and himself 存在 so 安全な and 愛国的な; but, also, spending more money on his country than he'd got.

When 行方不明になる Chatterley--Emma--（機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to London from the Midlands to do some nursing work, she was very witty in a 静かな way about Sir Geoffrey and his 決定するd patriotism. Herbert, the 年上の brother and 相続人, laughed 完全な, though it was his trees that were felling for ざん壕 支え（る）s. But Clifford only smiled a little uneasily. Everything was ridiculous, やめる true. But when it （機の）カム too の近くに and oneself became ridiculous too...? At least people of a different class, like Connie, were earnest about something. They believed in something.

They were rather earnest about the Tommies, and the 脅し of conscription, and the 不足 of sugar and toffee for the children. In all these things, of course, the 当局 were ridiculously at fault. But Clifford could not take it to heart. To him the 当局 were ridiculous ab ovo, not because of toffee or Tommies.

And the 当局 felt ridiculous, and behaved in a rather ridiculous fashion, and it was all a mad hatter's tea-party for a while. Till things developed over there, and Lloyd George （機の）カム to save the 状況／情勢 over here. And this より勝るd even ridicule, the flippant young laughed no more.

In 1916 Herbert Chatterley was killed, so Clifford became 相続人. He was terrified even of this. His importance as son of Sir Geoffrey, and child of Wragby, was so ingrained in him, he could never escape it. And yet he knew that this too, in the 注目する，もくろむs of the 広大な seething world, was ridiculous. Now he was 相続人 and 責任がある Wragby. Was that not terrible? and also splendid and at the same time, perhaps, 純粋に absurd?

Sir Geoffrey would have 非，不，無 of the absurdity. He was pale and 緊張した, 孤立した into himself, and obstinately 決定するd to save his country and his own position, let it be Lloyd George or who it might. So 削減（する） off he was, so 離婚d from the England that was really England, so utterly incapable, that he even thought 井戸／弁護士席 of Horatio Bottomley. Sir Geoffrey stood for England and Lloyd George as his forebears had stood for England and St George: and he never knew there was a difference. So Sir Geoffrey felled 木材／素質 and stood for Lloyd George and England, England and Lloyd George.

And he 手配中の，お尋ね者 Clifford to marry and produce an 相続人. Clifford felt his father was a hopeless anachronism. But wherein was he himself any その上の ahead, except in a wincing sense of the ridiculousness of everything, and the 最高位の ridiculousness of his own position? For willy-nilly he took his baronetcy and Wragby with the last 真面目さ.

The gay excitement had gone out of the war...dead. Too much death and horror. A man needed support and 慰安. A man needed to have an 錨，総合司会者 in the 安全な world. A man needed a wife.

The Chatterleys, two brothers and a sister, had lived curiously 孤立するd, shut in with one another at Wragby, in spite of all their connexions. A sense of 孤立／分離 強めるd the family tie, a sense of the 証拠不十分 of their position, a sense of defencelessness, in spite of, or because of, the 肩書を与える and the land. They were 削減（する） off from those 産業の Midlands in which they passed their lives. And they were 削減（する） off from their own class by the brooding, obstinate, shut-up nature of Sir Geoffrey, their father, whom they ridiculed, but whom they were so 極度の慎重さを要する about.

The three had said they would all live together always. But now Herbert was dead, and Sir Geoffrey 手配中の，お尋ね者 Clifford to marry. Sir Geoffrey barely について言及するd it: he spoke very little. But his silent, brooding 主張 that it should be so was hard for Clifford to 耐える up against.

But Emma said No! She was ten years older than Clifford, and she felt his marrying would be a desertion and a betrayal of what the young ones of the family had stood for.

Clifford married Connie, にもかかわらず, and had his month's honeymoon with her. It was the terrible year 1917, and they were intimate as two people who stand together on a 沈むing ship. He had been virgin when he married: and the sex part did not mean much to him. They were so の近くに, he and she, apart from that. And Connie exulted a little in this intimacy which was beyond sex, and beyond a man's 'satisfaction'. Clifford anyhow was not just keen on his 'satisfaction', as so many men seemed to be. No, the intimacy was deeper, more personal than that. And sex was 単に an 事故, or an adjunct, one of the curious obsolete, 有機の 過程s which 固執するd in its own clumsiness, but was not really necessary. Though Connie did want children: if only to 防備を堅める／強化する her against her sister-in-法律 Emma.

But 早期に in 1918 Clifford was shipped home 粉砕するd, and there was no child. And Sir Geoffrey died of chagrin.

一時期／支部 2

Connie and Clifford （機の）カム home to Wragby in the autumn of 1920. 行方不明になる Chatterley, still disgusted at her brother's defection, had 出発／死d and was living in a little flat in London.

Wragby was a long low old house in brown 石／投石する, begun about the middle of the eighteenth century, and 追加するd on to, till it was a 過密な住居 of a place without much distinction. It stood on an eminence in a rather 罰金 old park of oak trees, but 式のs, one could see in the 近づく distance the chimney of Tevershall 炭坑，オーケストラ席, with its clouds of steam and smoke, and on the damp, 煙霧のかかった distance of the hill the raw straggle of Tevershall village, a village which began almost at the park gates, and 追跡するd in utter hopeless ugliness for a long and gruesome mile: houses, 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of wretched, small, begrimed, brick houses, with 黒人／ボイコット 予定する roofs for lids, sharp angles and wilful, blank dreariness.

Connie was accustomed to Kensington or the Scotch hills or the Sussex 負かす／撃墜するs: that was her England. With the stoicism of the young she took in the utter, soulless ugliness of the coal-and-アイロンをかける Midlands at a ちらりと見ること, and left it at what it was: unbelievable and not to be thought about. From the rather dismal rooms at Wragby she heard the 動揺させる-動揺させる of the 審査するs at the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, the puff of the winding-engine, the clink-clink of shunting トラックで運ぶs, and the hoarse little whistle of the colliery locomotives. Tevershall 炭坑，オーケストラ席-bank was 燃やすing, had been 燃やすing for years, and it would cost thousands to put it out. So it had to 燃やす. And when the 勝利，勝つd was that way, which was often, the house was 十分な of the stench of this sulphurous 燃焼 of the earth's excrement. But even on windless days the 空気／公表する always smelt of something under-earth: sulphur, アイロンをかける, coal, or 酸性の. And even on the Christmas roses the smuts settled 断固としてやる, incredible, like 黒人／ボイコット manna from the skies of doom.

井戸／弁護士席, there it was: 運命／宿命d like the 残り／休憩（する） of things! It was rather awful, but why kick? You couldn't kick it away. It just went on. Life, like all the 残り／休憩（する）! On the low dark 天井 of cloud at night red blotches 燃やすd and quavered, dappling and swelling and 契約ing, like 燃やすs that give 苦痛. It was the furnaces. At first they fascinated Connie with a sort of horror; she felt she was living 地下組織の. Then she got used to them. And in the morning it rained.

Clifford professed to like Wragby better than London. This country had a grim will of its own, and the people had guts. Connie wondered what else they had: certainly neither 注目する，もくろむs nor minds. The people were as haggard, shapeless, and dreary as the countryside, and as unfriendly. Only there was something in their 深い-mouthed slurring of the dialect, and the thresh-thresh of their hob-nailed 炭坑，オーケストラ席-boots as they 追跡するd home in ギャング（団）s on the asphalt from work, that was terrible and a bit mysterious.

There had been no welcome home for the young squire, no festivities, no deputation, not even a 選び出す／独身 flower. Only a dank ride in a モーター-car up a dark, damp 運動, burrowing through 暗い／優うつな trees, out to the slope of the park where grey damp sheep were feeding, to the knoll where the house spread its dark brown facade, and the housekeeper and her husband were hovering, like 自信のない tenants on the 直面する of the earth, ready to stammer a welcome.

There was no communication between Wragby Hall and Tevershall village, 非，不，無. No caps were touched, no curtseys bobbed. The colliers 単に 星／主役にするd; the tradesmen 解除するd their caps to Connie as to an 知識, and nodded awkwardly to Clifford; that was all. 湾 impassable, and a 静かな sort of 憤慨 on either 味方する. At first Connie 苦しむd from the 安定した 霧雨 of 憤慨 that （機の）カム from the village. Then she 常習的な herself to it, and it became a sort of tonic, something to live up to. It was not that she and Clifford were 人気がない, they 単に belonged to another 種類 altogether from the colliers. 湾 impassable, 違反 indescribable, such as is perhaps nonexistent south of the Trent. But in the Midlands and the 産業の North 湾 impassable, across which no communication could take place. You stick to your 味方する, I'll stick to 地雷! A strange 否定 of the ありふれた pulse of humanity.

Yet the village sympathized with Clifford and Connie in the abstract. In the flesh it was--You leave me alone!--on either 味方する.

The rector was a nice man of about sixty, 十分な of his 義務, and 減ずるd, 本人自身で, almost to a nonentity by the silent--You leave me alone!--of the village. The 鉱夫s' wives were nearly all Methodists. The 鉱夫s were nothing. But even so much 公式の／役人 uniform as the clergyman wore was enough to obscure 完全に the fact that he was a man like any other man. No, he was Mester Ashby, a sort of (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 preaching and praying 関心.

This stubborn, 直感的に--We think ourselves as good as you, if you are Lady Chatterley!--puzzled and baffled Connie at first 極端に. The curious, 怪しげな, 誤った amiability with which the 鉱夫s' wives met her 予備交渉s; the curiously 不快な／攻撃 tinge of--Oh dear me! I am somebody now, with Lady Chatterley talking to me! But she needn't think I'm not as good as her for all that!--which she always heard twanging in the women's half-fawning 発言する／表明するs, was impossible. There was no getting past it. It was hopelessly and offensively nonconformist.

Clifford left them alone, and she learnt to do the same: she just went by without looking at them, and they 星／主役にするd as if she were a walking wax 人物／姿／数字. When he had to を取り引きする them, Clifford was rather haughty and contemptuous; one could no longer afford to be friendly. In fact he was altogether rather supercilious and contemptuous of anyone not in his own class. He stood his ground, without any 試みる／企てる at 調停. And he was neither liked nor disliked by the people: he was just part of things, like the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-bank and Wragby itself.

But Clifford was really 極端に shy and self-conscious now he was lamed. He hated seeing anyone except just the personal servants. For he had to sit in a wheeled 議長，司会を務める or a sort of bath-議長，司会を務める. にもかかわらず he was just as carefully dressed as ever, by his expensive tailors, and he wore the careful 社債 Street neckties just as before, and from the 最高の，を越す he looked just as smart and impressive as ever. He had never been one of the modern ladylike young men: rather bucolic even, with his ruddy 直面する and 幅の広い shoulders. But his very 静かな, hesitating 発言する／表明する, and his 注目する，もくろむs, at the same time bold and 脅すd, 保証するd and uncertain, 明らかにする／漏らすd his nature. His manner was often offensively supercilious, and then again modest and self-effacing, almost tremulous.

Connie and he were 大（公）使館員d to one another, in the aloof modern way. He was much too 傷つける in himself, the 広大な／多数の／重要な shock of his maiming, to be 平易な and flippant. He was a 傷つける thing. And as such Connie stuck to him passionately.

But she could not help feeling how little connexion he really had with people. The 鉱夫s were, in a sense, his own men; but he saw them as 反対するs rather than men, parts of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 rather than parts of life, 天然のまま raw phenomena rather than human 存在s along with him. He was in some way afraid of them, he could not 耐える to have them look at him now he was lame. And their queer, 天然のまま life seemed as unnatural as that of hedgehogs.

He was remotely 利益／興味d; but like a man looking 負かす／撃墜する a microscope, or up a telescope. He was not in touch. He was not in actual touch with anybody, save, 伝統的に, with Wragby, and, through the の近くに 社債 of family defence, with Emma. Beyond this nothing really touched him. Connie felt that she herself didn't really, not really touch him; perhaps there was nothing to get at 最終的に; just a negation of human 接触する.

Yet he was 絶対 扶養家族 on her, he needed her every moment. Big and strong as he was, he was helpless. He could wheel himself about in a wheeled 議長，司会を務める, and he had a sort of bath-議長，司会を務める with a モーター attachment, in which he could puff slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the park. But alone he was like a lost thing. He needed Connie to be there, to 保証する him he 存在するd at all.

Still he was ambitious. He had taken to 令状ing stories; curious, very personal stories about people he had known. Clever, rather spiteful, and yet, in some mysterious way, meaningless. The 観察 was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の and peculiar. But there was no touch, no actual 接触する. It was as if the whole thing took place in a vacuum. And since the field of life is 大部分は an artificially-lighted 行う／開催する／段階 today, the stories were curiously true to modern life, to the modern psychology, that is.

Clifford was almost morbidly 極度の慎重さを要する about these stories. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 everyone to think them good, of the best, ne 加える ultra. They appeared in the most modern magazines, and were 賞賛するd and 非難するd as usual. But to Clifford the 非難する was 拷問, like knives goading him. It was as if the whole of his 存在 were in his stories.

Connie helped him as much as she could. At first she was thrilled. He talked everything over with her monotonously, insistently, 断固としてやる, and she had to 答える／応じる with all her might. It was as if her whole soul and 団体／死体 and sex had to rouse up and pass into 主題 stories of his. This thrilled her and 吸収するd her.

Of physical life they lived very little. She had to superintend the house. But the housekeeper had served Sir Geoffrey for many years, and the 乾燥した，日照りのd-up, 年輩の, superlatively 訂正する 女性（の） you could hardly call her a parlour-maid, or even a woman...who waited at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, had been in the house for forty years. Even the very housemaids were no longer young. It was awful! What could you do with such a place, but leave it alone! All these endless rooms that nobody used, all the Midlands 決まりきった仕事, the mechanical cleanliness and the mechanical order! Clifford had 主張するd on a new cook, an experienced woman who had served him in his rooms in London. For the 残り／休憩（する） the place seemed run by mechanical anarchy. Everything went on in pretty good order, strict cleanliness, and strict punctuality; even pretty strict honesty. And yet, to Connie, it was a methodical anarchy. No warmth of feeling 部隊d it organically. The house seemed as dreary as a disused street.

What could she do but leave it alone? So she left it alone. 行方不明になる Chatterley （機の）カム いつかs, with her aristocratic thin 直面する, and 勝利d, finding nothing altered. She would never 許す Connie for 追い出すing her from her union in consciousness with her brother. It was she, Emma, who should be bringing 前へ／外へ the stories, these 調書をとる／予約するs, with him; the Chatterley stories, something new in the world, that they, the Chatterleys, had put there. There was no other 基準. There was no 有機の connexion with the thought and 表現 that had gone before. Only something new in the world: the Chatterley 調書をとる／予約するs, 完全に personal.

Connie's father, where he paid a 飛行機で行くing visit to Wragby, and in 私的な to his daughter: As for Clifford's 令状ing, it's smart, but there's nothing in it. It won't last! Connie looked at the burly Scottish knight who had done himself 井戸／弁護士席 all his life, and her 注目する，もくろむs, her big, still-wondering blue 注目する，もくろむs became vague. Nothing in it! What did he mean by nothing in it? If the critics 賞賛するd it, and Clifford's 指名する was almost famous, and it even brought in money...what did her father mean by 説 there was nothing in Clifford's 令状ing? What else could there be?

For Connie had 可決する・採択するd the 基準 of the young: what there was in the moment was everything. And moments followed one another without やむを得ず belonging to one another.

It was in her second winter at Wragby her father said to her: 'I hope, Connie, you won't let circumstances 軍隊 you into 存在 a demi-vierge.'

'A demi-vierge!' replied Connie ばく然と. 'Why? Why not?'

'Unless you like it, of course!' said her father あわてて. To Clifford he said the same, when the two men were alone: 'I'm afraid it doesn't やめる 控訴 Connie to be a demi-vierge.'

'A half-virgin!' replied Clifford, translating the phrase to be sure of it.

He thought for a moment, then 紅潮／摘発するd very red. He was angry and 感情を害する／違反するd.

'In what way doesn't it 控訴 her?' he asked stiffly.

'She's getting thin...angular. It's not her style. She's not the pilchard sort of little slip of a girl, she's a bonny Scotch trout.'

'Without the 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs, of course!' said Clifford.

He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say something later to Connie about the demi-vierge 商売／仕事...the half-virgin 明言する／公表する of her 事件／事情／状勢s. But he could not bring himself to do it. He was at once too intimate with her and not intimate enough. He was so very much at one with her, in his mind and hers, but bodily they were 非，不，無-existent to one another, and neither could 耐える to drag in the corpus delicti. They were so intimate, and utterly out of touch.

Connie guessed, however, that her father had said something, and that something was in Clifford's mind. She knew that he didn't mind whether she were demi-vierge or demi-monde, so long as he didn't 絶対 know, and wasn't made to see. What the 注目する，もくろむ doesn't see and the mind doesn't know, doesn't 存在する.

Connie and Clifford had now been nearly two years at Wragby, living their vague life of absorption in Clifford and his work. Their 利益／興味s had never 中止するd to flow together over his work. They talked and 格闘するd in the throes of composition, and felt as if something were happening, really happening, really in the 無効の.

And thus far it was a life: in the 無効の. For the 残り／休憩（する） it was 非，不，無-存在. Wragby was there, the servants...but spectral, not really 存在するing. Connie went for walks in the park, and in the 支持を得ようと努めるd that joined the park, and enjoyed the 孤独 and the mystery, kicking the brown leaves of autumn, and 選ぶing the primroses of spring. But it was all a dream; or rather it was like the simulacrum of reality. The oak-leaves were to her like oak-leaves seen ruffling in a mirror, she herself was a 人物／姿／数字 somebody had read about, 選ぶing primroses that were only 影をつくる／尾行するs or memories, or words. No 実体 to her or anything...no touch, no 接触する! Only this life with Clifford, this endless spinning of webs of yarn, of the minutiae of consciousness, these stories Sir Malcolm said there was nothing in, and they wouldn't last. Why should there be anything in them, why should they last? 十分な unto the day is the evil thereof. 十分な unto the moment is the 外見 of reality.

Clifford had やめる a number of friends, 知識s really, and he 招待するd them to Wragby. He 招待するd all sorts of people, critics and writers, people who would help to 賞賛する his 調書をとる／予約するs. And they were flattered at 存在 asked to Wragby, and they 賞賛するd. Connie understood it all perfectly. But why not? This was one of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing patterns in the mirror. What was wrong with it?

She was hostess to these people...mostly men. She was hostess also to Clifford's 時折の aristocratic relations. 存在 a soft, ruddy, country-looking girl, inclined to freckles, with big blue 注目する，もくろむs, and curling, brown hair, and a soft 発言する／表明する, and rather strong, 女性（の） loins she was considered a little old-fashioned and 'womanly'. She was not a 'little pilchard sort of fish', like a boy, with a boy's flat breast and little buttocks. She was too feminine to be やめる smart.

So the men, 特に those no longer young, were very nice to her indeed. But, knowing what 拷問 poor Clifford would feel at the slightest 調印する of flirting on her part, she gave them no 激励 at all. She was 静かな and vague, she had no 接触する with them and ーするつもりであるd to have 非，不，無. Clifford was extraordinarily proud of himself.

His 親族s 扱う／治療するd her やめる kindly. She knew that the kindliness 示すd a 欠如（する） of 恐れる, and that these people had no 尊敬（する）・点 for you unless you could 脅す them a little. But again she had no 接触する. She let them be kindly and disdainful, she let them feel they had no need to draw their steel in 準備完了. She had no real connexion with them.

Time went on. Whatever happened, nothing happened, because she was so beautifully out of 接触する. She and Clifford lived in their ideas and his 調書をとる／予約するs. She entertained...there were always people in the house. Time went on as the clock does, half past eight instead of half past seven.

一時期／支部 3

Connie was aware, however, of a growing restlessness. Out of her disconnexion, a restlessness was taking 所有／入手 of her like madness. It twitched her 四肢s when she didn't want to twitch them, it jerked her spine when she didn't want to jerk upright but preferred to 残り／休憩（する） comfortably. It thrilled inside her 団体／死体, in her womb, somewhere, till she felt she must jump into water and swim to get away from it; a mad restlessness. It made her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 violently for no 推論する／理由. And she was getting thinner.

It was just restlessness. She would 急ぐ off across the park, abandon Clifford, and 嘘（をつく） 傾向がある in the bracken. To get away from the house...she must get away from the house and everybody. The work was her one 避難, her 聖域.

But it was not really a 避難, a 聖域, because she had no connexion with it. It was only a place where she could get away from the 残り／休憩（する）. She never really touched the spirit of the 支持を得ようと努めるd itself...if it had any such nonsensical thing.

ばく然と she knew herself that she was going to pieces in some way. ばく然と she knew she was out of connexion: she had lost touch with the 相当な and 決定的な world. Only Clifford and his 調書をとる／予約するs, which did not 存在する...which had nothing in them! 無効の to 無効の. ばく然と she knew. But it was like （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing her 長，率いる against a 石／投石する.

Her father 警告するd her again: 'Why don't you get yourself a beau, Connie? Do you all the good in the world.'

That winter Michaelis （機の）カム for a few days. He was a young Irishman who had already made a large fortune by his plays in America. He had been taken up やめる enthusiastically for a time by smart society in London, for he wrote smart society plays. Then 徐々に smart society realized that it had been made ridiculous at the 手渡すs of a 負かす／撃墜する-at-heel Dublin street-ネズミ, and revulsion （機の）カム. Michaelis was the last word in what was caddish and bounderish. He was discovered to be anti-English, and to the class that made this 発見 this was worse than the dirtiest 罪，犯罪. He was 削減（する） dead, and his 死体 thrown into the 辞退する can.

にもかかわらず Michaelis had his apartment in Mayfair, and walked 負かす／撃墜する 社債 Street the image of a gentleman, for you cannot get even the best tailors to 削減（する） their low-負かす／撃墜する 顧客s, when the 顧客s 支払う／賃金.

Clifford was 招待するing the young man of thirty at an inauspicious moment in that young man's career. Yet Clifford did not hesitate. Michaelis had the ear of a few million people, probably; and, 存在 a hopeless 部外者, he would no 疑問 be 感謝する to be asked 負かす／撃墜する to Wragby at this juncture, when the 残り／休憩（する） of the smart world was cutting him. 存在 感謝する, he would no 疑問 do Clifford 'good' over there in America. Kudos! A man gets a lot of kudos, whatever that may be, by 存在 talked about in the 権利 way, 特に 'over there'. Clifford was a coming man; and it was remarkable what a sound publicity instinct he had. In the end Michaelis did him most nobly in a play, and Clifford was a sort of popular hero. Till the reaction, when he 設立する he had been made ridiculous.

Connie wondered a little over Clifford's blind, imperious instinct to become known: known, that is, to the 広大な amorphous world he did not himself know, and of which he was uneasily afraid; known as a writer, as a first-class modern writer. Connie was aware from successful, old, hearty, bluffing Sir Malcolm, that artists did advertise themselves, and 発揮する themselves to put their goods over. But her father used channels ready-made, used by all the other R. A.s who sold their pictures. 反して Clifford discovered new channels of publicity, all 肉親，親類d. He had all 肉親，親類d of people at Wragby, without 正確に／まさに lowering himself. But, 決定するd to build himself a monument of a 評判 quickly, he used any handy がれき in the making.

Michaelis arrived duly, in a very neat car, with a chauffeur and a manservant. He was 絶対 社債 Street! But at sight of him something in Clifford's 郡 soul recoiled. He wasn't 正確に／まさに... not 正確に／まさに...in fact, he wasn't at all, 井戸／弁護士席, what his 外見 ーするつもりであるd to 暗示する. To Clifford this was final and enough. Yet he was very polite to the man; to the amazing success in him. The bitch-goddess, as she is called, of Success, roamed, snarling and 保護の, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the half-humble, half-反抗的な Michaelis' heels, and 脅迫してさせるd Clifford 完全に: for he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 売春婦 himself to the bitch-goddess, Success also, if only she would have him.

Michaelis 明白に wasn't an Englishman, in spite of all the tailors, hatters, barbers, booters of the very best ４半期/4分の1 of London. No, no, he 明白に wasn't an Englishman: the wrong sort of flattish, pale 直面する and 耐えるing; and the wrong sort of grievance. He had a grudge and a grievance: that was obvious to any true-born English gentleman, who would 軽蔑（する） to let such a thing appear 露骨な／あからさまの in his own demeanour. Poor Michaelis had been much kicked, so that he had a わずかに tail-between-the-脚s look even now. He had 押し進めるd his way by sheer instinct and sheerer effrontery on to the 行う／開催する／段階 and to the 前線 of it, with his plays. He had caught the public. And he had thought the kicking days were over. 式のs, they weren't... They never would be. For he, in a sense, asked to be kicked. He pined to be where he didn't belong...の中で the English upper classes. And how they enjoyed the さまざまな kicks they got at him! And how he hated them!

にもかかわらず he travelled with his manservant and his very neat car, this Dublin mongrel.

There was something about him that Connie liked. He didn't put on 空気／公表するs to himself, he had no illusions about himself. He talked to Clifford sensibly, 簡潔に, 事実上, about all the things Clifford 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know. He didn't 拡大する or let himself go. He knew he had been asked 負かす／撃墜する to Wragby to be made use of, and like an old, shrewd, almost indifferent 商売／仕事 man, or big-商売／仕事 man, he let himself be asked questions, and he answered with as little waste of feeling as possible.

'Money!' he said. 'Money is a sort of instinct. It's a sort of 所有物／資産／財産 of nature in a man to make money. It's nothing you do. It's no trick you play. It's a sort of 永久の 事故 of your own nature; once you start, you make money, and you go on; up to a point, I suppose.'

'But you've got to begin,' said Clifford.

'Oh, やめる! You've got to get in. You can do nothing if you are kept outside. You've got to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 your way in. Once you've done that, you can't help it.'

'But could you have made money except by plays?' asked Clifford.

'Oh, probably not! I may be a good writer or I may be a bad one, but a writer and a writer of plays is what I am, and I've got to be. There's no question of that.'

'And you think it's a writer of popular plays that you've got to be?' asked Connie.

'There, 正確に／まさに!' he said, turning to her in a sudden flash. 'There's nothing in it! There's nothing in 人気. There's nothing in the public, if it comes to that. There's nothing really in my plays to make them popular. It's not that. They just are like the 天候...the sort that will have to be...for the time 存在.'

He turned his slow, rather 十分な 注目する，もくろむs, that had been 溺死するd in such fathomless disillusion, on Connie, and she trembled a little. He seemed so old...endlessly old, built up of 層s of disillusion, going 負かす／撃墜する in him 世代 after 世代, like 地質学の strata; and at the same time he was forlorn like a child. An outcast, in a 確かな sense; but with the desperate bravery of his ネズミ-like 存在.

'At least it's wonderful what you've done at your time of life,' said Clifford contemplatively.

'I'm thirty...yes, I'm thirty!' said Michaelis, はっきりと and suddenly, with a curious laugh; hollow, 勝利を得た, and bitter.

'And are you alone?' asked Connie.

'How do you mean? Do I live alone? I've got my servant. He's a Greek, so he says, and やめる incompetent. But I keep him. And I'm going to marry. Oh, yes, I must marry.'

'It sounds like going to have your tonsils 削減（する）,' laughed Connie. 'Will it be an 成果／努力?'

He looked at her admiringly. '井戸／弁護士席, Lady Chatterley, somehow it will! I find... excuse me... I find I can't marry an Englishwoman, not even an Irishwoman...'

'Try an American,' said Clifford.

'Oh, American!' He laughed a hollow laugh. 'No, I've asked my man if he will find me a Turk or something...something nearer to the Oriental.'

Connie really wondered at this queer, melancholy 見本／標本 of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の success; it was said he had an income of fifty thousand dollars from America alone. いつかs he was handsome: いつかs as he looked sideways, downwards, and the light fell on him, he had the silent, 耐えるing beauty of a carved ivory Negro mask, with his rather 十分な 注目する，もくろむs, and the strong queerly-arched brows, the immobile, compressed mouth; that momentary but 明らかにする／漏らすd immobility, an immobility, a timelessness which the Buddha 目的（とする）s at, and which Negroes 表明する いつかs without ever 目的（とする）ing at it; something old, old, and acquiescent in the race! Aeons of acquiescence in race 運命, instead of our individual 抵抗. And then a swimming through, like ネズミs in a dark river. Connie felt a sudden, strange leap of sympathy for him, a leap mingled with compassion, and tinged with repulsion, 量ing almost to love. The 部外者! The 部外者! And they called him a bounder! How much more bounderish and assertive Clifford looked! How much stupider!

Michaelis knew at once he had made an impression on her. He turned his 十分な, hazel, わずかに 目だつ 注目する，もくろむs on her in a look of pure detachment. He was 見積（る）ing her, and the extent of the impression he had made. With the English nothing could save him from 存在 the eternal 部外者, not even love. Yet women いつかs fell for him...Englishwomen too.

He knew just where he was with Clifford. They were two 外国人 dogs which would have liked to snarl at one another, but which smiled instead, perforce. But with the woman he was not やめる so sure.

Breakfast was served in the bedrooms; Clifford never appeared before lunch, and the dining-room was a little dreary. After coffee Michaelis, restless and ill-sitting soul, wondered what he should do. It was a 罰金 November day ... 罰金 for Wragby. He looked over the melancholy park. My God! What a place!

He sent a servant to ask, could he be of any service to Lady Chatterley: he thought of 運動ing into Sheffield. The answer （機の）カム, would he care to go up to Lady Chatterley's sitting-room.

Connie had a sitting-room on the third 床に打ち倒す, the 最高の，を越す 床に打ち倒す of the central 部分 of the house. Clifford's rooms were on the ground 床に打ち倒す, of course. Michaelis was flattered by 存在 asked up to Lady Chatterley's own parlour. He followed blindly after the servant...he never noticed things, or had 接触する with his surroundings. In her room he did ちらりと見ること ばく然と 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the 罰金 German reproductions of Renoir and Cezanne.

'It's very pleasant up here,' he said, with his queer smile, as if it 傷つける him to smile, showing his teeth. 'You are wise to get up to the 最高の，を越す.'

'Yes, I think so,' she said.

Her room was the only gay, modern one in the house, the only 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in Wragby where her personality was at all 明らかにする／漏らすd. Clifford had never seen it, and she asked very few people up.

Now she and Michaelis sit on opposite 味方するs of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and talked. She asked him about himself, his mother and father, his brothers...other people were always something of a wonder to her, and when her sympathy was awakened she was やめる devoid of class feeling. Michaelis talked 率直に about himself, やめる 率直に, without affectation, 簡単に 明らかにする／漏らすing his bitter, indifferent, 逸脱する-dog's soul, then showing a gleam of revengeful pride in his success.

'But why are you such a lonely bird?' Connie asked him; and again he looked at her, with his 十分な, searching, hazel look.

'Some birds are that way,' he replied. Then, with a touch of familiar irony: 'but, look here, what about yourself? Aren't you by way of 存在 a lonely bird yourself?' Connie, a little startled, thought about it for a few moments, and then she said: 'Only in a way! Not altogether, like you!'

'Am I altogether a lonely bird?' he asked, with his queer grin of a smile, as if he had toothache; it was so wry, and his 注目する，もくろむs were so perfectly unchangingly melancholy, or stoical, or disillusioned or afraid.

'Why?' she said, a little breathless, as she looked at him. 'You are, aren't you?'

She felt a terrible 控訴，上告 coming to her from him, that made her almost lose her balance.

'Oh, you're やめる 権利!' he said, turning his 長，率いる away, and looking sideways, downwards, with that strange immobility of an old race that is hardly here in our 現在の day. It was that that really made Connie lose her 力／強力にする to see him detached from herself.

He looked up at her with the 十分な ちらりと見ること that saw everything, 登録（する）d everything. At the same time, the 幼児 crying in the night was crying out of his breast to her, in a way that 影響する／感情d her very womb.

'It's awfully nice of you to think of me,' he said laconically.

'Why shouldn't I think of you?' she exclaimed, with hardly breath to utter it.

He gave the wry, quick hiss of a laugh.

'Oh, in that way!...May I 持つ／拘留する your 手渡す for a minute?' he asked suddenly, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing his 注目する，もくろむs on her with almost hypnotic 力／強力にする, and sending out an 控訴，上告 that 影響する／感情d her direct in the womb.

She 星／主役にするd at him, dazed and transfixed, and he went over and ひさまづくd beside her, and took her two feet の近くに in his two 手渡すs, and buried his 直面する in her （競技場の）トラック一周, remaining motionless. She was perfectly 薄暗い and dazed, looking 負かす／撃墜する in a sort of amazement at the rather tender nape of his neck, feeling his 直面する 圧力（をかける）ing her thighs. In all her 燃やすing 狼狽, she could not help putting her 手渡す, with tenderness and compassion, on the defenceless nape of his neck, and he trembled, with a 深い shudder.

Then he looked up at her with that awful 控訴，上告 in his 十分な, glowing 注目する，もくろむs. She was utterly incapable of resisting it. From her breast flowed the answering, 巨大な yearning over him; she must give him anything, anything.

He was a curious and very gentle lover, very gentle with the woman, trembling uncontrollably, and yet at the same time detached, aware, aware of every sound outside.

To her it meant nothing except that she gave herself to him. And at length he 中止するd to quiver any more, and lay やめる still, やめる still. Then, with 薄暗い, compassionate fingers, she 一打／打撃d his 長，率いる, that lay on her breast.

When he rose, he kissed both her 手渡すs, then both her feet, in their suede slippers, and in silence went away to the end of the room, where he stood with his 支援する to her. There was silence for some minutes. Then he turned and （機の）カム to her again as she sat in her old place by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

'And now, I suppose you'll hate me!' he said in a 静かな, 必然的な way. She looked up at him quickly.

'Why should I?' she asked.

'They mostly do,' he said; then he caught himself up. 'I mean...a woman is supposed to.'

'This is the last moment when I せねばならない hate you,' she said resentfully.

'I know! I know! It should be so! You're frightfully good to me...' he cried miserably.

She wondered why he should be 哀れな. 'Won't you sit 負かす／撃墜する again?' she said. He ちらりと見ることd at the door.

'Sir Clifford!' he said, 'won't he...won't he be...?' She paused a moment to consider. 'Perhaps!' she said. And she looked up at him. 'I don't want Clifford to know not even to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う. It would 傷つける him so much. But I don't think it's wrong, do you?'

'Wrong! Good God, no! You're only too infinitely good to me...I can hardly 耐える it.'

He turned aside, and she saw that in another moment he would be sobbing.

'But we needn't let Clifford know, need we?' she pleaded. 'It would 傷つける him so. And if he never knows, never 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs, it 傷つけるs nobody.'

'Me!' he said, almost ひどく; 'he'll know nothing from me! You see if he does. Me give myself away! Ha! Ha!' he laughed hollowly, cynically, at such an idea. She watched him in wonder. He said to her: 'May I kiss your 手渡す and go? I'll run into Sheffield I think, and lunch there, if I may, and be 支援する to tea. May I do anything for you? May I be sure you don't hate me?--and that you won't?'--he ended with a desperate 公式文書，認める of cynicism.

'No, I don't hate you,' she said. 'I think you're nice.'

'Ah!' he said to her ひどく, 'I'd rather you said that to me than said you love me! It means such a lot more...Till afternoon then. I've plenty to think about till then.' He kissed her 手渡すs 謙虚に and was gone.

'I don't think I can stand that young man,' said Clifford at lunch.

'Why?' asked Connie.

'He's such a bounder underneath his veneer...just waiting to bounce us.'

'I think people have been so unkind to him,' said Connie.

'Do you wonder? And do you think he 雇うs his 向こうずねing hours doing 行為s of 親切?'

'I think he has a 確かな sort of generosity.'

'に向かって whom?'

'I don't やめる know.'

'自然に you don't. I'm afraid you mistake unscrupulousness for generosity.'

Connie paused. Did she? It was just possible. Yet the unscrupulousness of Michaelis had a 確かな fascination for her. He went whole lengths where Clifford only crept a few timid paces. In his way he had 征服する／打ち勝つd the world, which was what Clifford 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do. Ways and means...? Were those of Michaelis more despicable than those of Clifford? Was the way the poor 部外者 had 押すd and bounced himself 今後 in person, and by the 支援する doors, any worse than Clifford's way of advertising himself into prominence? The bitch-goddess, Success, was 追跡するd by thousands of gasping dogs with lolling tongues. The one that got her first was the real dog の中で dogs, if you go by success! So Michaelis could keep his tail up.

The queer thing was, he didn't. He （機の）カム 支援する に向かって tea-time with a large handful of violets and lilies, and the same hang-dog 表現. Connie wondered いつかs if it were a sort of mask to 武装解除する 対立, because it was almost too 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. Was he really such a sad dog?

His sad-dog sort of 消滅させるd self 固執するd all the evening, though through it Clifford felt the inner effrontery. Connie didn't feel it, perhaps because it was not directed against women; only against men, and their presumptions and 仮定／引き受けることs. That indestructible, inward effrontery in the meagre fellow was what made men so 負かす／撃墜する on Michaelis. His very presence was an affront to a man of society, cloak it as he might in an assumed good manner.

Connie was in love with him, but she managed to sit with her embroidery and let the men talk, and not give herself away. As for Michaelis, he was perfect; 正確に／まさに the same melancholic, attentive, aloof young fellow of the previous evening, millions of degrees remote from his hosts, but laconically playing up to them to the 要求するd 量, and never coming 前へ／外へ to them for a moment. Connie felt he must have forgotten the morning. He had not forgotten. But he knew where he was...in the same old place outside, where the born 部外者s are. He didn't take the love-making altogether 本人自身で. He knew it would not change him from an 所有者の無い dog, whom everybody begrudges its golden collar, into a comfortable society dog.

The final fact 存在 that at the very 底（に届く） of his soul he was an 部外者, and anti-social, and he 受託するd the fact inwardly, no 事柄 how 社債-Streety he was on the outside. His 孤立／分離 was a necessity to him; just as the 外見 of 順応／服従 and mixing-in with the smart people was also a necessity.

But 時折の love, as a 慰安 and soothing, was also a good thing, and he was not ungrateful. On the contrary, he was burningly, poignantly 感謝する for a piece of natural, spontaneous 親切: almost to 涙／ほころびs. Beneath his pale, immobile, disillusioned 直面する, his child's soul was sobbing with 感謝 to the woman, and 燃やすing to come to her again; just as his outcast soul was knowing he would keep really （疑いを）晴らす of her.

He 設立する an 適切な時期 to say to her, as they were lighting the candles in the hall:

'May I come?'

'I'll come to you,' she said.

'Oh, good!'

He waited for her a long time...but she （機の）カム.

He was the trembling excited sort of lover, whose 危機 soon （機の）カム, and was finished. There was something curiously childlike and defenceless about his naked 団体／死体: as children are naked. His defences were all in his wits and cunning, his very instincts of cunning, and when these were in （一時的）停止 he seemed doubly naked and like a child, of unfinished, tender flesh, and somehow struggling helplessly.

He roused in the woman a wild sort of compassion and yearning, and a wild, craving physical 願望（する）. The physical 願望（する） he did not 満足させる in her; he was always come and finished so quickly, then 縮むing 負かす／撃墜する on her breast, and 回復するing somewhat his effrontery while she lay dazed, disappointed, lost.

But then she soon learnt to 持つ／拘留する him, to keep him there inside her when his 危機 was over. And there he was generous and curiously potent; he stayed 会社／堅い inside her, giving to her, while she was active...wildly, passionately active, coming to her own 危機. And as he felt the frenzy of her 達成するing her own orgasmic satisfaction from his hard, 築く passivity, he had a curious sense of pride and satisfaction.

'Ah, how good!' she whispered tremulously, and she became やめる still, 粘着するing to him. And he lay there in his own 孤立／分離, but somehow proud.

He stayed that time only the three days, and to Clifford was 正確に／まさに the same as on the first evening; to Connie also. There was no breaking 負かす／撃墜する his 外部の man.

He wrote to Connie with the same plaintive melancholy 公式文書，認める as ever, いつかs witty, and touched with a queer, sexless affection. A 肉親，親類d of hopeless affection he seemed to feel for her, and the 必須の remoteness remained the same. He was hopeless at the very 核心 of him, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be hopeless. He rather hated hope. 'Une 巨大な esprance a travers la terre', he read somewhere, and his comment was:'--and it's darned-井戸／弁護士席 溺死するd everything 価値（がある） having.'

Connie never really understood him, but, in her way, she loved him. And all the time she felt the reflection of his hopelessness in her. She couldn't やめる, やめる love in hopelessness. And he, 存在 hopeless, couldn't ever やめる love at all.

So they went on for やめる a time, 令状ing, and 会合 occasionally in London. She still 手配中の，お尋ね者 the physical, 性の thrill she could get with him by her own activity, his little orgasm 存在 over. And he still 手配中の，お尋ね者 to give it her. Which was enough to keep them connected.

And enough to give her a subtle sort of self-保証／確信, something blind and a little arrogant. It was an almost mechanical 信用／信任 in her own 力／強力にするs, and went with a 広大な／多数の／重要な cheerfulness.

She was terrifically cheerful at Wragby. And she used all her 誘発するd cheerfulness and satisfaction to 刺激する Clifford, so that he wrote his best at this time, and was almost happy in his strange blind way. He really 得るd the fruits of the sensual satisfaction she got out of Michaelis' male passivity 築く inside her. But of course he never knew it, and if he had, he wouldn't have said thank you!

Yet when those days of her grand joyful cheerfulness and 刺激 were gone, やめる gone, and she was depressed and irritable, how Clifford longed for them again! Perhaps if he'd known he might even have wished to get her and Michaelis together again.

一時期／支部 4

Connie always had a foreboding of the hopelessness of her 事件／事情／状勢 with Mick, as people called him. Yet other men seemed to mean nothing to her. She was 大（公）使館員d to Clifford. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 a good 取引，協定 of her life and she gave it to him. But she 手配中の，お尋ね者 a good 取引，協定 from the life of a man, and this Clifford did not give her; could not. There were 時折の spasms of Michaelis. But, as she knew by foreboding, that would come to an end. Mick couldn't keep anything up. It was part of his very 存在 that he must break off any connexion, and be loose, 孤立するd, 絶対 孤独な dog again. It was his major necessity, even though he always said: She turned me 負かす／撃墜する!

The world is supposed to be 十分な of 可能性s, but they 狭くする 負かす／撃墜する to pretty few in most personal experience. There's lots of good fish in the sea...maybe...but the 広大な 集まりs seem to be mackerel or herring, and if you're not mackerel or herring yourself you are likely to find very few good fish in the sea.

Clifford was making strides into fame, and even money. People （機の）カム to see him. Connie nearly always had somebody at Wragby. But if they weren't mackerel they were herring, with an 時折の cat-fish, or conger-eel.

There were a few 正規の／正選手 men, constants; men who had been at Cambridge with Clifford. There was Tommy Dukes, who had remained in the army, and was a 准將-General. 'The army leaves me time to think, and saves me from having to 直面する the 戦う／戦い of life,' he said.

There was Charles May, an Irishman, who wrote scientifically about 星／主役にするs. There was Hammond, another writer. All were about the same age as Clifford; the young 知識人s of the day. They all believed in the life of the mind. What you did apart from that was your 私的な 事件／事情／状勢, and didn't much 事柄. No one thinks of 問い合わせing of another person at what hour he retires to the privy. It isn't 利益／興味ing to anyone but the person 関心d.

And so with most of the 事柄s of ordinary life...how you make your money, or whether you love your wife, or if you have '事件／事情／状勢s'. All these 事柄s 関心 only the person 関心d, and, like going to the privy, have no 利益／興味 for anyone else.

'The whole point about the 性の problem,' said Hammond, who was a tall thin fellow with a wife and two children, but much more closely connected with a typewriter, 'is that there is no point to it. 厳密に there is no problem. We don't want to follow a man into the w.c., so why should we want to follow him into bed with a woman? And therein lies the problem. If we took no more notice of the one thing than the other, there'd be no problem. It's all utterly senseless and pointless; a 事柄 of misplaced curiosity.'

'やめる, Hammond, やめる! But if someone starts making love to Julia, you begin to simmer; and if he goes on, you are soon at boiling point.'...Julia was Hammond's wife.

'Why, 正確に／まさに! So I should be if he began to urinate in a corner of my 製図／抽選-room. There's a place for all these things.'

'You mean you wouldn't mind if he made love to Julia in some 控えめの alcove?'

Charlie May was わずかに satirical, for he had flirted a very little with Julia, and Hammond had 削減（する） up very 概略で.

'Of course I should mind. Sex is a 私的な thing between me and Julia; and of course I should mind anyone else trying to mix in.'

'As a 事柄 of fact,' said the lean and freckled Tommy Dukes, who looked much more Irish than May, who was pale and rather fat: 'As a 事柄 of fact, Hammond, you have a strong 所有物／資産／財産 instinct, and a strong will to self-主張, and you want success. Since I've been in the army definitely, I've got out of the way of the world, and now I see how inordinately strong the craving for self-主張 and success is in men. It is enormously overdeveloped. All our individuality has run that way. And of course men like you think you'll get through better with a woman's 支援. That's why you're so jealous. That's what sex is to you...a 決定的な little dynamo between you and Julia, to bring success. If you began to be 不成功の you'd begin to flirt, like Charlie, who isn't successful. Married people like you and Julia have labels on you, like travellers' trunks. Julia is labelled Mrs Arnold B. Hammond--just like a trunk on the 鉄道 that belongs to somebody. And you are labelled Arnold B. Hammond, c/o Mrs Arnold B. Hammond. Oh, you're やめる 権利, you're やめる 権利! The life of the mind needs a comfortable house and decent cooking. You're やめる 権利. It even needs posterity. But it all hinges on the instinct for success. That is the pivot on which all things turn.'

Hammond looked rather piqued. He was rather proud of the 正直さ of his mind, and of his not 存在 a time-server. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, he did want success.

'It's やめる true, you can't live without cash,' said May. 'You've got to have a 確かな 量 of it to be able to live and get along...even to be 解放する／自由な to think you must have a 確かな 量 of money, or your stomach stops you. But it seems to me you might leave the labels off sex. We're 解放する／自由な to talk to anybody; so why shouldn't we be 解放する／自由な to make love to any woman who inclines us that way?'

'There speaks the lascivious Celt,' said Clifford.

'Lascivious! 井戸／弁護士席, why not--? I can't see I do a woman any more 害（を与える） by sleeping with her than by dancing with her...or even talking to her about the 天候. It's just an 交換 of sensations instead of ideas, so why not?'

'Be as promiscuous as the rabbits!' said Hammond.

'Why not? What's wrong with rabbits? Are they any worse than a neurotic, 革命の humanity, 十分な of nervous hate?'

'But we're not rabbits, even so,' said Hammond.

'正確に! I have my mind: I have 確かな 計算／見積りs to make in 確かな 天文学の 事柄s that 関心 me almost more than life or death. いつかs indigestion 干渉するs with me. Hunger would 干渉する with me disastrously. In the same way 餓死するd sex 干渉するs with me. What then?'

'I should have thought 性の indigestion from surfeit would have 干渉するd with you more 本気で,' said Hammond satirically.

'Not it! I don't over-eat myself and I don't over-fuck myself. One has a choice about eating too much. But you would 絶対 餓死する me.'

'Not at all! You can marry.'

'How do you know I can? It may not 控訴 the 過程 of my mind. Marriage might...and would...stultify my mental 過程s. I'm not 適切に pivoted that way...and so must I be chained in a kennel like a 修道士? All rot and funk, my boy. I must live and do my 計算／見積りs. I need women いつかs. I 辞退する to make a mountain of it, and I 辞退する anybody's moral 激しい非難 or 禁止. I'd be ashamed to see a woman walking around with my 指名する-label on her, 演説（する）／住所 and 鉄道 駅／配置する, like a wardrobe trunk.'

These two men had not forgiven each other about the Julia flirtation.

'It's an amusing idea, Charlie,' said Dukes, 'that sex is just another form of talk, where you 行為／法令／行動する the words instead of 説 them. I suppose it's やめる true. I suppose we might 交流 as many sensations and emotions with women as we do ideas about the 天候, and so on. Sex might be a sort of normal physical conversation between a man and a woman. You don't talk to a woman unless you have ideas in ありふれた: that is you don't talk with any 利益／興味. And in the same way, unless you had some emotion or sympathy in ありふれた with a woman you wouldn't sleep with her. But if you had...'

'If you have the proper sort of emotion or sympathy with a woman, you ought to sleep with her,' said May. 'It's the only decent thing, to go to bed with her. Just as, when you are 利益／興味d talking to someone, the only decent thing is to have the talk out. You don't prudishly put your tongue between your teeth and bite it. You just say out your say. And the same the other way.'

'No,' said Hammond. 'It's wrong. You, for example, May, you squander half your 軍隊 with women. You'll never really do what you should do, with a 罰金 mind such as yours. Too much of it goes the other way.'

'Maybe it does...and too little of you goes that way, Hammond, my boy, married or not. You can keep the 潔白 and 正直さ of your mind, but it's going damned 乾燥した，日照りの. Your pure mind is going as 乾燥した，日照りの as fiddlesticks, from what I see of it. You're 簡単に talking it 負かす／撃墜する.'

Tommy Dukes burst into a laugh.

'Go it, you two minds!' he said. 'Look at me...I don't do any high and pure mental work, nothing but 手早く書き留める 負かす／撃墜する a few ideas. And yet I neither marry nor run after women. I think Charlie's やめる 権利; if he wants to run after the women, he's やめる 解放する／自由な not to run too often. But I wouldn't 禁じる him from running. As for Hammond, he's got a 所有物／資産／財産 instinct, so 自然に the straight road and the 狭くする gate are 権利 for him. You'll see he'll be an English Man of Letters before he's done. A.B.C. from 最高の，を越す to toe. Then there's me. I'm nothing. Just a squib. And what about you, Clifford? Do you think sex is a dynamo to help a man on to success in the world?'

Clifford rarely talked much at these times. He never held 前へ／外へ; his ideas were really not 決定的な enough for it, he was too 混乱させるd and emotional. Now he blushed and looked uncomfortable.

'井戸／弁護士席!' he said, '存在 myself hors de 戦闘, I don't see I've anything to say on the 事柄.'

'Not at all,' said Dukes; 'the 最高の，を越す of you's by no means hors de 戦闘. You've got the life of the mind sound and 損なわれていない. So let us hear your ideas.'

'井戸／弁護士席,' stammered Clifford, 'even then I don't suppose I have much idea...I suppose marry-and-have-done-with-it would pretty 井戸／弁護士席 stand for what I think. Though of course between a man and woman who care for one another, it is a 広大な／多数の／重要な thing.'

'What sort of 広大な／多数の／重要な thing?' said Tommy.

'Oh...it perfects the intimacy,' said Clifford, uneasy as a woman in such talk.

'井戸／弁護士席, Charlie and I believe that sex is a sort of communication like speech. Let any woman start a sex conversation with me, and it's natural for me to go to bed with her to finish it, all in 予定 season. Unfortunately no woman makes any particular start with me, so I go to bed by myself; and am 非，不，無 the worse for it...I hope so, anyway, for how should I know? Anyhow I've no starry 計算／見積りs to be 干渉するd with, and no immortal 作品 to 令状. I'm 単に a fellow skulking in the army...'

Silence fell. The four men smoked. And Connie sat there and put another stitch in her sewing...Yes, she sat there! She had to sit mum. She had to be 静かな as a mouse, not to 干渉する with the immensely important 憶測s of these 高度に-mental gentlemen. But she had to be there. They didn't get on so 井戸／弁護士席 without her; their ideas didn't flow so 自由に. Clifford was much more hedgy and nervous, he got 冷淡な feet much quicker in Connie's absence, and the talk didn't run. Tommy Dukes （機の）カム off best; he was a little 奮起させるd by her presence. Hammond she didn't really like; he seemed so selfish in a mental way. And Charles May, though she liked something about him, seemed a little distasteful and messy, in spite of his 星／主役にするs.

How many evenings had Connie sat and listened to the manifestations of these four men! these, and one or two others. That they never seemed to get anywhere didn't trouble her 深く，強烈に. She liked to hear what they had to say, 特に when Tommy was there. It was fun. Instead of men kissing you, and touching you with their 団体／死体s, they 明らかにする／漏らすd their minds to you. It was 広大な／多数の／重要な fun! But what 冷淡な minds!

And also it was a little irritating. She had more 尊敬（する）・点 for Michaelis, on whose 指名する they all 注ぐd such withering contempt, as a little mongrel arriviste, and uneducated bounder of the worst sort. Mongrel and bounder or not, he jumped to his own 結論s. He didn't 単に walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them with millions of words, in the parade of the life of the mind.

Connie やめる liked the life of the mind, and got a 広大な／多数の／重要な thrill out of it. But she did think it overdid itself a little. She loved 存在 there, まっただ中に the タバコ smoke of those famous evenings of the cronies, as she called them 個人として to herself. She was infinitely amused, and proud too, that even their talking they could not do, without her silent presence. She had an 巨大な 尊敬（する）・点 for thought...and these men, at least, tried to think honestly. But somehow there was a cat, and it wouldn't jump. They all alike talked at something, though what it was, for the life of her she couldn't say. It was something that Mick didn't （疑いを）晴らす, either.

But then Mick wasn't trying to do anything, but just get through his life, and put as much across other people as they tried to put across him. He was really anti-social, which was what Clifford and his cronies had against him. Clifford and his cronies were not anti-social; they were more or いっそう少なく bent on saving mankind, or on 教えるing it, to say the least.

There was a gorgeous talk on Sunday evening, when the conversation drifted again to love.

'Blest be the tie that 貯蔵所d Our hearts in kindred something-or-other'--

said Tommy Dukes. 'I'd like to know what the tie is...The tie that 貯蔵所d us just now is mental 摩擦 on one another. And, apart from that, there's damned little tie between us. We 破産した／（警察が）手入れする apart, and say spiteful things about one another, like all the other damned 知識人s in the world. Damned everybodies, as far as that goes, for they all do it. Else we 破産した／（警察が）手入れする apart, and cover up the spiteful things we feel against one another by 説 誤った sugaries. It's a curious thing that the mental life seems to 繁栄する with its roots in spite, ineffable and fathomless spite. Always has been so! Look at Socrates, in Plato, and his bunch 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him! The sheer spite of it all, just sheer joy in pulling somebody else to bits...Protagoras, or whoever it was! And Alcibiades, and all the other little disciple dogs joining in the fray! I must say it makes one prefer Buddha, 静かに sitting under a bo-tree, or Jesus, telling his disciples little Sunday stories, 平和的に, and without any mental 花火s. No, there's something wrong with the mental life, radically. It's rooted in spite and envy, envy and spite. Ye shall know the tree by its fruit.'

'I don't think we're altogether so spiteful,' 抗議するd Clifford.

'My dear Clifford, think of the way we talk each other over, all of us. I'm rather worse than anybody else, myself. Because I infinitely prefer the spontaneous spite to the concocted sugaries; now they are 毒（薬）; when I begin 説 what a 罰金 fellow Clifford is, etc., etc., then poor Clifford is to be pitied. For God's sake, all of you, say spiteful things about me, then I shall know I mean something to you. Don't say sugaries, or I'm done.'

'Oh, but I do think we honestly like one another,' said Hammond.

'I tell you we must...we say such spiteful things to one another, about one another, behind our 支援するs! I'm the worst.'

'And I do think you 混乱させる the mental life with the 批判的な activity. I agree with you, Socrates gave the 批判的な activity a grand start, but he did more than that,' said Charlie May, rather magisterially. The cronies had such a curious pomposity under their assumed modesty. It was all so ex cathedra, and it all pretended to be so humble.

Dukes 辞退するd to be drawn about Socrates.

'That's やめる true, 批評 and knowledge are not the same thing,' said Hammond.

'They aren't, of course,' chimed in Berry, a brown, shy young man, who had called to see Dukes, and was staying the night.

They all looked at him as if the ass had spoken.

'I wasn't talking about knowledge...I was talking about the mental life,' laughed Dukes. 'Real knowledge comes out of the whole corpus of the consciousness; out of your belly and your penis as much as out of your brain and mind. The mind can only analyse and rationalize. 始める，決める the mind and the 推論する／理由 to cock it over the 残り／休憩（する）, and all they can do is to 非難する, and make a deadness. I say all they can do. It is vastly important. My God, the world needs 非難するing today...非難するing to death. Therefore let's live the mental life, and glory in our spite, and （土地などの）細長い一片 the rotten old show. But, mind you, it's like this: while you live your life, you are in some way an 有機の whole with all life. But once you start the mental life you pluck the apple. You've 厳しいd the connexion between the apple and the tree: the 有機の connexion. And if you've got nothing in your life but the mental life, then you yourself are a plucked apple...you've fallen off the tree. And then it is a 論理（学）の necessity to be spiteful, just as it's a natural necessity for a plucked apple to go bad.'

Clifford made big 注目する，もくろむs: it was all stuff to him. Connie 内密に laughed to herself.

'井戸／弁護士席 then we're all plucked apples,' said Hammond, rather acidly and petulantly.

'So let's make cider of ourselves,' said Charlie.

'But what do you think of Bolshevism?' put in the brown Berry, as if everything had led up to it.

'Bravo!' roared Charlie. 'What do you think of Bolshevism?'

'Come on! Let's make hay of Bolshevism!' said Dukes.

'I'm afraid Bolshevism is a large question,' said Hammond, shaking his 長，率いる 本気で.

'Bolshevism, it seems to me,' said Charlie, 'is just a superlative 憎悪 of the thing they call the bourgeois; and what the bourgeois is, isn't やめる defined. It is Capitalism, の中で other things. Feelings and emotions are also so decidedly bourgeois that you have to invent a man without them.

'Then the individual, 特に the personal man, is bourgeois: so he must be 抑えるd. You must 潜水する yourselves in the greater thing, the Soviet-social thing. Even an organism is bourgeois: so the ideal must be mechanical. The only thing that is a 部隊, 非，不，無-有機の, composed of many different, yet 平等に 必須の parts, is the machine. Each man a machine-part, and the 運動ing 力／強力にする of the machine, hate...hate of the bourgeois. That, to me, is Bolshevism.'

'絶対!' said Tommy. 'But also, it seems to me a perfect description of the whole of the 産業の ideal. It's the factory-owner's ideal in a nut-爆撃する; except that he would 否定する that the 運動ing 力／強力にする was hate. Hate it is, all the same; hate of life itself. Just look at these Midlands, if it isn't plainly written up...but it's all part of the life of the mind, it's a 論理（学）の 開発.'

'I 否定する that Bolshevism is 論理（学）の, it 拒絶するs the major part of the premisses,' said Hammond.

'My dear man, it 許すs the 構成要素 premiss; so does the pure mind...排他的に.'

'At least Bolshevism has got 負かす／撃墜する to 激しく揺する 底（に届く）,' said Charlie.

'激しく揺する 底（に届く）! The 底（に届く） that has no 底（に届く）! The Bolshevists will have the finest army in the world in a very short time, with the finest mechanical 器具／備品.

'But this thing can't go on...this hate 商売／仕事. There must be a reaction...' said Hammond.

'井戸／弁護士席, we've been waiting for years...we wait longer. Hate's a growing thing like anything else. It's the 必然的な 結果 of 軍隊ing ideas on to life, of 軍隊ing one's deepest instincts; our deepest feelings we 軍隊 によれば 確かな ideas. We 運動 ourselves with a 決まり文句／製法, like a machine. The 論理（学）の mind pretends to 支配する the roost, and the roost turns into pure hate. We're all Bolshevists, only we are hypocrites. The ロシアのs are Bolshevists without hypocrisy.'

'But there are many other ways,' said Hammond, 'than the Soviet way. The Bolshevists aren't really intelligent.'

'Of course not. But いつかs it's intelligent to be half-witted: if you want to make your end. 本人自身で, I consider Bolshevism half-witted; but so do I consider our social life in the west half-witted. So I even consider our far-famed mental life half-witted. We're all as 冷淡な as cretins, we're all as passionless as idiots. We're all of us Bolshevists, only we give it another 指名する. We think we're gods...men like gods! It's just the same as Bolshevism. One has to be human, and have a heart and a penis if one is going to escape 存在 either a god or a Bolshevist...for they are the same thing: they're both too good to be true.'

Out of the disapproving silence （機の）カム Berry's anxious question:

'You do believe in love then, Tommy, don't you?'

'You lovely lad!' said Tommy. 'No, my cherub, nine times out of ten, no! Love's another of those half-witted 業績／成果s today. Fellows with swaying waists fucking little jazz girls with small boy buttocks, like two collar studs! Do you mean that sort of love? Or the 共同の-所有物／資産／財産, make-a-success-of-it, My-husband-my-wife sort of love? No, my 罰金 fellow, I don't believe in it at all!'

'But you do believe in something?'

'Me? Oh, intellectually I believe in having a good heart, a chirpy penis, a lively 知能, and the courage to say "shit!" in 前線 of a lady.'

'井戸／弁護士席, you've got them all,' said Berry.

Tommy Dukes roared with laughter. 'You angel boy! If only I had! If only I had! No; my heart's as numb as a potato, my penis droops and never 解除するs its 長，率いる up, I dare rather 削減（する） him clean off than say "shit!" in 前線 of my mother or my aunt...they are real ladies, mind you; and I'm not really intelligent, I'm only a "mental-lifer". It would be wonderful to be intelligent: then one would be alive in all the parts について言及するd and unmentionable. The penis rouses his 長，率いる and says: How do you do?--to any really intelligent person. Renoir said he painted his pictures with his penis...he did too, lovely pictures! I wish I did something with 地雷. God! when one can only talk! Another 拷問 追加するd to Hades! And Socrates started it.'

'There are nice women in the world,' said Connie, 解除するing her 長，率いる up and speaking at last.

The men resented it...she should have pretended to hear nothing. They hated her admitting she had …に出席するd so closely to such talk.

'My God!'

If they be not nice to me
What care I how nice they be?

'No, it's hopeless! I just 簡単に can't vibrate in unison with a woman. There's no woman I can really want when I'm 直面するd with her, and I'm not going to start 軍隊ing myself to it...My God, no! I'll remain as I am, and lead the mental life. It's the only honest thing I can do. I can be やめる happy talking to women; but it's all pure, hopelessly pure. Hopelessly pure! What do you say, Hildebrand, my chicken?'

'It's much いっそう少なく 複雑にするd if one stays pure,' said Berry.

'Yes, life is all too simple!'

一時期／支部 5

On a frosty morning with a little February sun, Clifford and Connie went for a walk across the park to the 支持を得ようと努めるd. That is, Clifford chuffed in his モーター-議長，司会を務める, and Connie walked beside him.

The hard 空気／公表する was still sulphurous, but they were both used to it. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 近づく horizon went the 煙霧, opalescent with 霜 and smoke, and on the 最高の，を越す lay the small blue sky; so that it was like 存在 inside an enclosure, always inside. Life always a dream or a frenzy, inside an enclosure.

The sheep coughed in the rough, sere grass of the park, where 霜 lay bluish in the sockets of the tufts. Across the park ran a path to the 支持を得ようと努めるd-gate, a 罰金 略章 of pink. Clifford had had it newly gravelled with 精査するd gravel from the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-bank. When the 激しく揺する and 辞退する of the 暗黒街 had 燃やすd and given off its sulphur, it turned 有望な pink, shrimp-coloured on 乾燥した，日照りの days, darker, crab-coloured on wet. Now it was pale shrimp-colour, with a bluish-white hoar of 霜. It always pleased Connie, this underfoot of 精査するd, 有望な pink. It's an ill 勝利，勝つd that brings nobody good.

Clifford steered 慎重に 負かす／撃墜する the slope of the knoll from the hall, and Connie kept her 手渡す on the 議長，司会を務める. In 前線 lay the 支持を得ようと努めるd, the hazel thicket nearest, the purplish 濃度／密度 of oaks beyond. From the 支持を得ようと努めるd's 辛勝する／優位 rabbits bobbed and nibbled. Rooks suddenly rose in a 黒人／ボイコット train, and went 追跡するing off over the little sky.

Connie opened the 支持を得ようと努めるd-gate, and Clifford puffed slowly through into the 幅の広い riding that ran up an incline between the clean-whipped thickets of the hazel. The 支持を得ようと努めるd was a 残余 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な forest where コマドリ Hood 追跡（する）d, and this riding was an old, old thoroughfare coming across country. But now, of course, it was only a riding through the 私的な 支持を得ようと努めるd. The road from Mansfield swerved 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the north.

In the 支持を得ようと努めるd everything was motionless, the old leaves on the ground keeping the 霜 on their underside. A jay called 厳しく, many little birds ぱたぱたするd. But there was no game; no pheasants. They had been killed off during the war, and the 支持を得ようと努めるd had been left unprotected, till now Clifford had got his game-keeper again.

Clifford loved the 支持を得ようと努めるd; he loved the old oak-trees. He felt they were his own through 世代s. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 保護する them. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 this place inviolate, shut off from the world.

The 議長，司会を務める chuffed slowly up the incline, 激しく揺するing and 揺さぶるing on the frozen clods. And suddenly, on the left, （機の）カム a （疑いを）晴らすing where there was nothing but a ravel of dead bracken, a thin and spindly sapling leaning here and there, big sawn stumps, showing their 最高の，を越すs and their しっかり掴むing roots, lifeless. And patches of blackness where the woodmen had 燃やすd the brushwood and rubbish.

This was one of the places that Sir Geoffrey had 削減（する） during the war for ざん壕 木材／素質. The whole knoll, which rose softly on the 権利 of the riding, was denuded and strangely forlorn. On the 栄冠を与える of the knoll where the oaks had stood, now was bareness; and from there you could look out over the trees to the colliery 鉄道, and the new 作品 at Stacks Gate. Connie had stood and looked, it was a 違反 in the pure seclusion of the 支持を得ようと努めるd. It let in the world. But she didn't tell Clifford.

This denuded place always made Clifford curiously angry. He had been through the war, had seen what it meant. But he didn't get really angry till he saw this 明らかにする hill. He was having it replanted. But it made him hate Sir Geoffrey.

Clifford sat with a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 直面する as the 議長，司会を務める slowly 機動力のある. When they （機の）カム to the 最高の，を越す of the rise he stopped; he would not 危険 the long and very jolty 負かす／撃墜する-slope. He sat looking at the greenish sweep of the riding downwards, a （疑いを）晴らす way through the bracken and oaks. It swerved at the 底（に届く） of the hill and disappeared; but it had such a lovely 平易な curve, of knights riding and ladies on palfreys.

'I consider this is really the heart of England,' said Clifford to Connie, as he sat there in the 薄暗い February 日光.

'Do you?' she said, seating herself in her blue knitted dress, on a stump by the path.

'I do! this is the old England, the heart of it; and I ーするつもりである to keep it 損なわれていない.'

'Oh yes!' said Connie. But, as she said it she heard the eleven-o'clock hooters at Stacks Gate colliery. Clifford was too used to the sound to notice.

'I want this 支持を得ようと努めるd perfect...untouched. I want nobody to trespass in it,' said Clifford.

There was a 確かな pathos. The 支持を得ようと努めるd still had some of the mystery of wild, old England; but Sir Geoffrey's cuttings during the war had given it a blow. How still the trees were, with their crinkly, innumerable twigs against the sky, and their grey, obstinate trunks rising from the brown bracken! How 安全に the birds flitted の中で them! And once there had been deer, and archers, and 修道士s padding along on asses. The place remembered, still remembered.

Clifford sat in the pale sun, with the light on his smooth, rather blond hair, his 赤みを帯びた 十分な 直面する inscrutable.

'I mind more, not having a son, when I come here, than any other time,' he said.

'But the 支持を得ようと努めるd is older than your family,' said Connie gently.

'やめる!' said Clifford. 'But we've 保存するd it. Except for us it would go...it would be gone already, like the 残り／休憩（する） of the forest. One must 保存する some of the old England!'

'Must one?' said Connie. 'If it has to be 保存するd, and 保存するd against the new England? It's sad, I know.'

'If some of the old England isn't 保存するd, there'll be no England at all,' said Clifford. 'And we who have this 肉親，親類d of 所有物／資産／財産, and the feeling for it, must 保存する it.'

There was a sad pause. 'Yes, for a little while,' said Connie.

'For a little while! It's all we can do. We can only do our bit. I feel every man of my family has done his bit here, since we've had the place. One may go against 条約, but one must keep up tradition.' Again there was a pause.

'What tradition?' asked Connie.

'The tradition of England! of this!'

'Yes,' she said slowly.

'That's why having a son helps; one is only a link in a chain,' he said.

Connie was not keen on chains, but she said nothing. She was thinking of the curious impersonality of his 願望（する） for a son.

'I'm sorry we can't have a son,' she said.

He looked at her 刻々と, with his 十分な, pale-blue 注目する，もくろむs.

'It would almost be a good thing if you had a child by another man, he said. 'If we brought it up at Wragby, it would belong to us and to the place. I don't believe very intensely in fatherhood. If we had the child to 後部, it would be our own, and it would carry on. Don't you think it's 価値（がある） considering?'

Connie looked up at him at last. The child, her child, was just an 'it' to him. It...it...it!

'But what about the other man?' she asked.

'Does it 事柄 very much? Do these things really 影響する／感情 us very 深く，強烈に?...You had that lover in Germany...what is it now? Nothing almost. It seems to me that it isn't these little 行為／法令／行動するs and little connexions we make in our lives that 事柄 so very much. They pass away, and where are they? Where...Where are the snows of yesteryear?...It's what 耐えるs through one's life that 事柄s; my own life 事柄s to me, in its long continuance and 開発. But what do the 時折の connexions 事柄? And the 時折の 性の connexions 特に! If people don't 誇張する them ridiculously, they pass like the mating of birds. And so they should. What does it 事柄? It's the life-long companionship that 事柄s. It's the living together from day to day, not the sleeping together once or twice. You and I are married, no 事柄 what happens to us. We have the habit of each other. And habit, to my thinking, is more 決定的な than any 時折の excitement. The long, slow, 耐えるing thing...that's what we live by...not the 時折の spasm of any sort. Little by little, living together, two people 落ちる into a sort of unison, they vibrate so intricately to one another. That's the real secret of marriage, not sex; at least not the simple 機能（する）／行事 of sex. You and I are interwoven in a marriage. If we stick to that we せねばならない be able to arrange this sex thing, as we arrange going to the dentist; since 運命／宿命 has given us a checkmate 肉体的に there.'

Connie sat and listened in a sort of wonder, and a sort of 恐れる. She did not know if he was 権利 or not. There was Michaelis, whom she loved; so she said to herself. But her love was somehow only an excursion from her marriage with Clifford; the long, slow habit of intimacy, formed through years of 苦しむing and patience. Perhaps the human soul needs excursions, and must not be 否定するd them. But the point of an excursion is that you come home again.

'And wouldn't you mind what man's child I had?' she asked.

'Why, Connie, I should 信用 your natural instinct of decency and 選択. You just wouldn't let the wrong sort of fellow touch you.'

She thought of Michaelis! He was 絶対 Clifford's idea of the wrong sort of fellow.

'But men and women may have different feelings about the wrong sort of fellow,' she said.

'No,' he replied. 'You care for me. I don't believe you would ever care for a man who was 純粋に antipathetic to me. Your rhythm wouldn't let you.'

She was silent. Logic might be unanswerable because it was so 絶対 wrong.

'And should you 推定する／予想する me to tell you?' she asked, ちらりと見ることing up at him almost furtively.

'Not at all, I'd better not know...But you do agree with me, don't you, that the casual sex thing is nothing, compared to the long life lived together? Don't you think one can just subordinate the sex thing to the necessities of a long life? Just use it, since that's what we're driven to? After all, do these 一時的な excitements 事柄? Isn't the whole problem of life the slow building up of an integral personality, through the years? living an 統合するd life? There's no point in a 崩壊するd life. If 欠如（する） of sex is going to 崩壊する you, then go out and have a love-事件／事情／状勢. If 欠如（する） of a child is going to 崩壊する you, then have a child if you かもしれない can. But only do these things so that you have an 統合するd life, that makes a long harmonious thing. And you and I can do that together...don't you think?...if we adapt ourselves to the necessities, and at the same time weave the adaptation together into a piece with our 刻々と-lived life. Don't you agree?'

Connie was a little 圧倒するd by his words. She knew he was 権利 theoretically. But when she 現実に touched her 刻々と-lived life with him she...hesitated. Was it 現実に her 運命 to go on weaving herself into his life all the 残り／休憩（する） of her life? Nothing else?

Was it just that? She was to be content to weave a 安定した life with him, all one fabric, but perhaps brocaded with the 時折の flower of an adventure. But how could she know what she would feel next year? How could one ever know? How could one say Yes? for years and years? The little yes, gone on a breath! Why should one be pinned 負かす／撃墜する by that バタフライ word? Of course it had to ぱたぱたする away and be gone, to be followed by other yes's and no's! Like the 逸脱するing of バタフライs.

'I think you're 権利, Clifford. And as far as I can see I agree with you. Only life may turn やめる a new 直面する on it all.'

'But until life turns a new 直面する on it all, you do agree?'

'Oh yes! I think I do, really.'

She was watching a brown spaniel that had run out of a 味方する-path, and was looking に向かって them with 解除するd nose, making a soft, fluffy bark. A man with a gun strode 速く, softly out after the dog, 直面するing their way as if about to attack them; then stopped instead, saluted, and was turning downhill. It was only the new game-keeper, but he had 脅すd Connie, he seemed to 現れる with such a swift menace. That was how she had seen him, like the sudden 急ぐ of a 脅し out of nowhere.

He was a man in dark green velveteens and gaiters...the old style, with a red 直面する and red moustache and distant 注目する，もくろむs. He was going quickly downhill.

'Mellors!' called Clifford.

The man 直面するd lightly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and saluted with a quick little gesture, a 兵士!

'Will you turn the 議長，司会を務める 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and get it started? That makes it easier,' said Clifford.

The man at once slung his gun over his shoulder, and （機の）カム 今後 with the same curious swift, yet soft movements, as if keeping invisible. He was moderately tall and lean, and was silent. He did not look at Connie at all, only at the 議長，司会を務める.

'Connie, this is the new game-keeper, Mellors. You 港／避難所't spoken to her ladyship yet, Mellors?'

'No, Sir!' （機の）カム the ready, 中立の words.

The man 解除するd his hat as he stood, showing his 厚い, almost fair hair. He 星／主役にするd straight into Connie's 注目する，もくろむs, with a perfect, fearless, impersonal look, as if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see what she was like. He made her feel shy. She bent her 長，率いる to him shyly, and he changed his hat to his left 手渡す and made her a slight 屈服する, like a gentleman; but he said nothing at all. He remained for a moment still, with his hat in his 手渡す.

'But you've been here some time, 港／避難所't you?' Connie said to him.

'Eight months, Madam...your Ladyship!' he 訂正するd himself calmly.

'And do you like it?'

She looked him in the 注目する，もくろむs. His 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするd a little, with irony, perhaps with impudence.

'Why, yes, thank you, your Ladyship! I was 後部d here...'

He gave another slight 屈服する, turned, put his hat on, and strode to take 持つ／拘留する of the 議長，司会を務める. His 発言する／表明する on the last words had fallen into the 激しい 幅の広い drag of the dialect...perhaps also in mockery, because there had been no trace of dialect before. He might almost be a gentleman. Anyhow, he was a curious, quick, separate fellow, alone, but sure of himself.

Clifford started the little engine, the man carefully turned the 議長，司会を務める, and 始める，決める it nose-今後s to the incline that curved gently to the dark hazel thicket.

'Is that all then, Sir Clifford?' asked the man.

'No, you'd better come along in 事例／患者 she sticks. The engine isn't really strong enough for the 上りの／困難な work.' The man ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for his dog...a thoughtful ちらりと見ること. The spaniel looked at him and faintly moved its tail. A little smile, mocking or teasing her, yet gentle, （機の）カム into his 注目する，もくろむs for a moment, then faded away, and his 直面する was expressionless. They went 公正に／かなり quickly 負かす／撃墜する the slope, the man with his 手渡す on the rail of the 議長，司会を務める, 安定したing it. He looked like a 解放する／自由な 兵士 rather than a servant. And something about him reminded Connie of Tommy Dukes.

When they （機の）カム to the hazel grove, Connie suddenly ran 今後, and opened the gate into the park. As she stood 持つ／拘留するing it, the two men looked at her in passing, Clifford 批判的に, the other man with a curious, 冷静な／正味の wonder; impersonally wanting to see what she looked like. And she saw in his blue, impersonal 注目する，もくろむs a look of 苦しむing and detachment, yet a 確かな warmth. But why was he so aloof, apart?

Clifford stopped the 議長，司会を務める, once through the gate, and the man （機の）カム quickly, courteously, to の近くに it.

'Why did you run to open?' asked Clifford in his 静かな, 静める 発言する／表明する, that showed he was displeased. 'Mellors would have done it.'

'I thought you would go straight ahead,' said Connie.

'And leave you to run after us?' said Clifford.

'Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, I like to run いつかs!'

Mellors took the 議長，司会を務める again, looking perfectly unheeding, yet Connie felt he 公式文書，認めるd everything. As he 押し進めるd the 議長，司会を務める up the steepish rise of the knoll in the park, he breathed rather quickly, through parted lips. He was rather frail really. Curiously 十分な of vitality, but a little frail and quenched. Her woman's instinct sensed it.

Connie fell 支援する, let the 議長，司会を務める go on. The day had greyed over; the small blue sky that had 均衡を保った low on its circular 縁s of 煙霧 was の近くにd in again, the lid was 負かす／撃墜する, there was a raw coldness. It was going to snow. All grey, all grey! the world looked worn out.

The 議長，司会を務める waited at the 最高の，を越す of the pink path. Clifford looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for Connie.

'Not tired, are you?' he said.

'Oh, no!' she said.

But she was. A strange, 疲れた／うんざりした yearning, a 不満 had started in her. Clifford did not notice: those were not things he was aware of. But the stranger knew. To Connie, everything in her world and life seemed worn out, and her 不満 was older than the hills.

They （機の）カム to the house, and around to the 支援する, where there were no steps. Clifford managed to swing himself over on to the low, wheeled house-議長，司会を務める; he was very strong and agile with his 武器. Then Connie 解除するd the 重荷（を負わせる） of his dead 脚s after him.

The keeper, waiting at attention to be 解任するd, watched everything 辛うじて, 行方不明の nothing. He went pale, with a sort of 恐れる, when he saw Connie 解除するing the inert 脚s of the man in her 武器, into the other 議長，司会を務める, Clifford pivoting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as she did so. He was 脅すd.

'Thanks, then, for the help, Mellors,' said Clifford casually, as he began to wheel 負かす／撃墜する the passage to the servants' ４半期/4分の1s.

'Nothing else, Sir?' （機の）カム the 中立の 発言する／表明する, like one in a dream.

'Nothing, good morning!'

'Good morning, Sir.'

'Good morning! it was 肉親，親類d of you to 押し進める the 議長，司会を務める up that hill...I hope it wasn't 激しい for you,' said Connie, looking 支援する at the keeper outside the door.

His 注目する，もくろむs （機の）カム to hers in an instant, as if wakened up. He was aware of her.

'Oh no, not 激しい!' he said quickly. Then his 発言する／表明する dropped again into the 幅の広い sound of the vernacular: 'Good mornin' to your Ladyship!'

'Who is your game-keeper?' Connie asked at lunch.

'Mellors! You saw him,' said Clifford.

'Yes, but where did he come from?'

'Nowhere! He was a Tevershall boy...son of a collier, I believe.'

'And was he a collier himself?'

'Blacksmith on the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-bank, I believe: 総計費 smith. But he was keeper here for two years before the war...before he joined up. My father always had a good opinion of him, so when he （機の）カム 支援する, and went to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 for a blacksmith's 職業, I just took him 支援する here as keeper. I was really very glad to get him...its almost impossible to find a good man 一連の会議、交渉／完成する here for a gamekeeper...and it needs a man who knows the people.'

'And isn't he married?'

'He was. But his wife went off with...with さまざまな men...but finally with a collier at Stacks Gate, and I believe she's living there still.'

'So this man is alone?'

'More or いっそう少なく! He has a mother in the village...and a child, I believe.'

Clifford looked at Connie, with his pale, わずかに 目だつ blue 注目する，もくろむs, in which a 確かな vagueness was coming. He seemed 警報 in the foreground, but the background was like the Midlands atmosphere, 煙霧, smoky もや. And the 煙霧 seemed to be creeping 今後. So when he 星／主役にするd at Connie in his peculiar way, giving her his peculiar, 正確な （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, she felt all the background of his mind filling up with もや, with nothingness. And it 脅すd her. It made him seem impersonal, almost to idiocy.

And dimly she realized one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 法律s of the human soul: that when the emotional soul receives a 負傷させるing shock, which does not kill the 団体／死体, the soul seems to 回復する as the 団体／死体 回復するs. But this is only 外見. It is really only the 機械装置 of the re-assumed habit. Slowly, slowly the 負傷させる to the soul begins to make itself felt, like a bruise, which only slowly 深くするs its terrible ache, till it fills all the psyche. And when we think we have 回復するd and forgotten, it is then that the terrible after-影響s have to be 遭遇（する）d at their worst.

So it was with Clifford. Once he was '井戸／弁護士席', once he was 支援する at Wragby, and 令状ing his stories, and feeling sure of life, in spite of all, he seemed to forget, and to have 回復するd all his equanimity. But now, as the years went by, slowly, slowly, Connie felt the bruise of 恐れる and horror coming up, and spreading in him. For a time it had been so 深い as to be numb, as it were 非，不，無-existent. Now slowly it began to 主張する itself in a spread of 恐れる, almost paralysis. Mentally he still was 警報. But the paralysis, the bruise of the too-広大な／多数の／重要な shock, was 徐々に spreading in his affective self.

And as it spread in him, Connie felt it spread in her. An inward dread, an emptiness, an 無関心／冷淡 to everything 徐々に spread in her soul. When Clifford was roused, he could still talk brilliantly and, as it were, 命令（する） the 未来: as when, in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, he talked about her having a child, and giving an 相続人 to Wragby. But the day after, all the brilliant words seemed like dead leaves, crumpling up and turning to 砕く, meaning really nothing, blown away on any gust of 勝利，勝つd. They were not the leafy words of an 効果的な life, young with energy and belonging to the tree. They were the hosts of fallen leaves of a life that is ineffectual.

So it seemed to her everywhere. The colliers at Tevershall were talking again of a strike, and it seemed to Connie there again it was not a manifestation of energy, it was the bruise of the war that had been in （一時的）停止, slowly rising to the surface and creating the 広大な／多数の／重要な ache of 不安, and stupor of discontent. The bruise was 深い, 深い, 深い...the bruise of the 誤った 残忍な war. It would take many years for the living 血 of the 世代s to 解散させる the 広大な 黒人／ボイコット clot of bruised 血, 深い inside their souls and 団体／死体s. And it would need a new hope.

Poor Connie! As the years drew on it was the 恐れる of nothingness In her life that 影響する／感情d her. Clifford's mental life and hers 徐々に began to feel like nothingness. Their marriage, their 統合するd life based on a habit of intimacy, that he talked about: there were days when it all became utterly blank and nothing. It was words, just so many words. The only reality was nothingness, and over it a hypocrisy of words.

There was Clifford's success: the bitch-goddess! It was true he was almost famous, and his 調書をとる／予約するs brought him in a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. His photograph appeared everywhere. There was a 破産した／（警察が）手入れする of him in one of the galleries, and a portrait of him in two galleries. He seemed the most modern of modern 発言する／表明するs. With his uncanny lame instinct for publicity, he had become in four or five years one of the best known of the young '知識人s'. Where the intellect （機の）カム in, Connie did not やめる see. Clifford was really clever at that わずかに humorous 分析 of people and 動機s which leaves everything in bits at the end. But it was rather like puppies 涙／ほころびing the sofa cushions to bits; except that it was not young and playful, but curiously old, and rather obstinately conceited. It was weird and it was nothing. This was the feeling that echoed and re-echoed at the 底（に届く） of Connie's soul: it was all 旗, a wonderful 陳列する，発揮する of nothingness; At the same time a 陳列する，発揮する. A 陳列する，発揮する! a 陳列する，発揮する! a 陳列する，発揮する!

Michaelis had 掴むd upon Clifford as the central 人物／姿／数字 for a play; already he had sketched in the 陰謀（を企てる）, and written the first 行為／法令／行動する. For Michaelis was even better than Clifford at making a 陳列する，発揮する of nothingness. It was the last bit of passion left in these men: the passion for making a 陳列する，発揮する. Sexually they were passionless, even dead. And now it was not money that Michaelis was after. Clifford had never been まず第一に／本来 out for money, though he made it where he could, for money is the 調印（する） and stamp of success. And success was what they 手配中の，お尋ね者. They 手配中の，お尋ね者, both of them, to make a real 陳列する，発揮する...a man's own very 陳列する，発揮する of himself that should 逮捕（する） for a time the 広大な populace.

It was strange...the 売春 to the bitch-goddess. To Connie, since she was really outside of it, and since she had grown numb to the thrill of it, it was again nothingness. Even the 売春 to the bitch-goddess was nothingness, though the men 売春婦d themselves innumerable times. Nothingness even that.

Michaelis wrote to Clifford about the play. Of course she knew about it long ago. And Clifford was again thrilled. He was going to be 陳列する，発揮するd again this time, somebody was going to 陳列する，発揮する him, and to advantage. He 招待するd Michaelis 負かす／撃墜する to Wragby with 行為／法令／行動する I.

Michaelis （機の）カム: in summer, in a pale-coloured 控訴 and white suede gloves, with mauve orchids for Connie, very lovely, and 行為／法令／行動する I was a 広大な／多数の／重要な success. Even Connie was thrilled...thrilled to what bit of 骨髄 she had left. And Michaelis, thrilled by his 力／強力にする to thrill, was really wonderful...and やめる beautiful, in Connie's 注目する，もくろむs. She saw in him that 古代の motionlessness of a race that can't be disillusioned any more, an extreme, perhaps, of impurity that is pure. On the far 味方する of his 最高の 売春 to the bitch-goddess he seemed pure, pure as an African ivory mask that dreams impurity into 潔白, in its ivory curves and 計画（する）s.

His moment of sheer thrill with the two Chatterleys, when he 簡単に carried Connie and Clifford away, was one of the 最高の moments of Michaelis' life. He had 後継するd: he had carried them away. Even Clifford was 一時的に in love with him...if that is the way one can put it.

So next morning Mick was more uneasy than ever; restless, devoured, with his 手渡すs restless in his trousers pockets. Connie had not visited him in the night...and he had not known where to find her. Coquetry!...at his moment of 勝利.

He went up to her sitting-room in the morning. She knew he would come. And his restlessness was evident. He asked her about his play...did she think it good? He had to hear it 賞賛するd: that 影響する／感情d him with the last thin thrill of passion beyond any 性の orgasm. And she 賞賛するd it rapturously. Yet all the while, at the 底（に届く） of her soul, she knew it was nothing.

'Look here!' he said suddenly at last. 'Why don't you and I make a clean thing of it? Why don't we marry?'

'But I am married,' she said, amazed, and yet feeling nothing.

'Oh that!...he'll 離婚 you all 権利...Why don't you and I marry? I want to marry. I know it would be the best thing for me...marry and lead a 正規の／正選手 life. I lead the ジュース of a life, 簡単に 涙／ほころびing myself to pieces. Look here, you and I, we're made for one another...手渡す and glove. Why don't we marry? Do you see any 推論する／理由 why we shouldn't?'

Connie looked at him amazed: and yet she felt nothing. These men, they were all alike, they left everything out. They just went off from the 最高の，を越す of their 長，率いるs as if they were squibs, and 推定する／予想するd you to be carried heavenwards along with their own thin sticks.

'But I am married already,' she said. 'I can't leave Clifford, you know.'

'Why not? but why not?' he cried. 'He'll hardly know you've gone, after six months. He doesn't know that anybody 存在するs, except himself. Why the man has no use for you at all, as far as I can see; he's 完全に wrapped up in himself.'

Connie felt there was truth in this. But she also felt that Mick was hardly making a 陳列する，発揮する of selflessness.

'Aren't all men wrapped up in themselves?' she asked.

'Oh, more or いっそう少なく, I 許す. A man's got to be, to get through. But that's not the point. The point is, what sort of a time can a man give a woman? Can he give her a damn good time, or can't he? If he can't he's no 権利 to the woman...' He paused and gazed at her with his 十分な, hazel 注目する，もくろむs, almost hypnotic. 'Now I consider,' he 追加するd, 'I can give a woman the darndest good time she can ask for. I think I can 保証（人） myself.'

'And what sort of a good time?' asked Connie, gazing on him still with a sort of amazement, that looked like thrill; and underneath feeling nothing at all.

'Every sort of a good time, damn it, every sort! Dress, jewels up to a point, any nightclub you like, know anybody you want to know, live the pace...travel and be somebody wherever you go...Darn it, every sort of good time.'

He spoke it almost in a brilliancy of 勝利, and Connie looked at him as if dazzled, and really feeling nothing at all. Hardly even the surface of her mind was tickled at the glowing prospects he 申し込む／申し出d her. Hardly even her most outside self 答える／応じるd, that at any other time would have been thrilled. She just got no feeling from it, she couldn't 'go off'. She just sat and 星／主役にするd and looked dazzled, and felt nothing, only somewhere she smelt the extraordinarily unpleasant smell of the bitch-goddess.

Mick sat on tenterhooks, leaning 今後 in his 議長，司会を務める, glaring at her almost hysterically: and whether he was more anxious out of vanity for her to say Yes! or whether he was more panic-stricken for 恐れる she should say Yes!--who can tell?

'I should have to think about it,' she said. 'I couldn't say now. It may seem to you Clifford doesn't count, but he does. When you think how 無能にするd he is...'

'Oh damn it all! If a fellow's going to 貿易（する） on his disabilities, I might begin to say how lonely I am, and always have been, and all the 残り／休憩（する） of the my-注目する，もくろむ-Betty-ツバメ sob-stuff! Damn it all, if a fellow's got nothing but disabilities to recommend him...'

He turned aside, working his 手渡すs furiously in his trousers pockets. That evening he said to her:

'You're coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to my room tonight, aren't you? I don't darn know where your room is.'

'All 権利!' she said.

He was a more excited lover that night, with his strange, small boy's frail nakedness. Connie 設立する it impossible to come to her 危機 before he had really finished his. And he roused a 確かな craving passion in her, with his little boy's nakedness and softness; she had to go on after he had finished, in the wild tumult and heaving of her loins, while he heroically kept himself up, and 現在の in her, with all his will and self-申し込む／申し出ing, till she brought about her own 危機, with weird little cries.

When at last he drew away from her, he said, in a bitter, almost sneering little 発言する／表明する:

'You couldn't go off at the same time as a man, could you? You'd have to bring yourself off! You'd have to run the show!'

This little speech, at the moment, was one of the shocks of her life. Because that passive sort of giving himself was so 明白に his only real 方式 of intercourse.

'What do you mean?' she said.

'You know what I mean. You keep on for hours after I've gone off...and I have to hang on with my teeth till you bring yourself off by your own exertions.'

She was stunned by this 予期しない piece of brutality, at the moment when she was glowing with a sort of 楽しみ beyond words, and a sort of love for him. Because, after all, like so many modern men, he was finished almost before he had begun. And that 軍隊d the woman to be active.

'But you want me to go on, to get my own satisfaction?' she said.

He laughed grimly: 'I want it!' he said. 'That's good! I want to hang on with my teeth clenched, while you go for me!'

'But don't you?' she 主張するd.

He 避けるd the question. 'All the darned women are like that,' he said. 'Either they don't go off at all, as if they were dead in there...or else they wait till a chap's really done, and then they start in to bring themselves off, and a chap's got to hang on. I never had a woman yet who went off just at the same moment as I did.'

Connie only half heard this piece of novel, masculine （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. She was only stunned by his feeling against her...his 理解できない brutality. She felt so innocent.

'But you want me to have my satisfaction too, don't you?' she repeated.

'Oh, all 権利! I'm やめる willing. But I'm darned if hanging on waiting for a woman to go off is much of a game for a man...'

This speech was one of the 決定的な blows of Connie's life. It killed something in her. She had not been so very keen on Michaelis; till he started it, she did not want him. It was as if she never 前向きに／確かに 手配中の，お尋ね者 him. But once he had started her, it seemed only natural for her to come to her own 危機 with him. Almost she had loved him for it...almost that night she loved him, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry him.

Perhaps instinctively he knew it, and that was why he had to bring 負かす／撃墜する the whole show with a 粉砕する; the house of cards. Her whole 性の feeling for him, or for any man, 崩壊（する）d that night. Her life fell apart from his as 完全に as if he had never 存在するd.

And she went through the days drearily. There was nothing now but this empty treadmill of what Clifford called the 統合するd life, the long living together of two people, who are in the habit of 存在 in the same house with one another.

Nothingness! To 受託する the 広大な／多数の／重要な nothingness of life seemed to be the one end of living. All the many busy and important little things that （不足などを）補う the grand sum-total of nothingness!

一時期／支部 6

'Why don't men and women really like one another nowadays?' Connie asked Tommy Dukes, who was more or いっそう少なく her oracle.

'Oh, but they do! I don't think since the human 種類 was invented, there has ever been a time when men and women have liked one another as much as they do today. 本物の liking! Take myself. I really like women better than men; they are braver, one can be more frank with them.'

Connie pondered this.

'Ah, yes, but you never have anything to do with them!' she said.

'I? What am I doing but talking perfectly 心から to a woman at this moment?'

'Yes, talking...'

'And what more could I do if you were a man, than talk perfectly 心から to you?'

'Nothing perhaps. But a woman...'

'A woman wants you to like her and talk to her, and at the same time love her and 願望（する） her; and it seems to me the two things are 相互に 排除的.'

'But they shouldn't be!'

'No 疑問 water ought not to be so wet as it is; it overdoes it in wetness. But there it is! I like women and talk to them, and therefore I don't love them and 願望（する） them. The two things don't happen at the same time in me.'

'I think they せねばならない.'

'All 権利. The fact that things せねばならない be something else than what they are, is not my department.

Connie considered this. 'It isn't true,' she said. 'Men can love women and talk to them. I don't see how they can love them without talking, and 存在 friendly and intimate. How can they?'

'井戸／弁護士席,' he said, 'I don't know. What's the use of my generalizing? I only know my own 事例／患者. I like women, but I don't 願望（する） them. I like talking to them; but talking to them, though it makes me intimate in one direction, 始める，決めるs me 政治家s apart from them as far as kissing is 関心d. So there you are! But don't take me as a general example, probably I'm just a special 事例／患者: one of the men who like women, but don't love women, and even hate them if they 軍隊 me into a pretence of love, or an entangled 外見.

'But doesn't it make you sad?'

'Why should it? Not a bit! I look at Charlie May, and the 残り／休憩（する） of the men who have 事件／事情／状勢s...No, I don't envy them a bit! If 運命／宿命 sent me a woman I 手配中の，お尋ね者, 井戸／弁護士席 and good. Since I don't know any woman I want, and never see one...why, I 推定する I'm 冷淡な, and really like some women very much.'

'Do you like me?'

'Very much! And you see there's no question of kissing between us, is there?'

'非，不，無 at all!' said Connie. 'But oughtn't there to be?'

'Why, in God's 指名する? I like Clifford, but what would you say if I went and kissed him?'

'But isn't there a difference?'

'Where does it 嘘（をつく）, as far as we're 関心d? We're all intelligent human 存在s, and the male and 女性（の） 商売／仕事 is in （一時的）停止. Just in （一時的）停止. How would you like me to start 事実上の／代理 up like a 大陸の male at this moment, and parading the sex thing?'

'I should hate it.'

'井戸／弁護士席 then! I tell you, if I'm really a male thing at all, I never run across the 女性（の） of my 種類. And I don't 行方不明になる her, I just like women. Who's going to 軍隊 me into loving or pretending to love them, working up the sex game?'

'No, I'm not. But isn't something wrong?'

'You may feel it, I don't.'

'Yes, I feel something is wrong between men and women. A woman has no glamour for a man any more.'

'Has a man for a woman?'

She pondered the other 味方する of the question.

'Not much,' she said truthfully.

'Then let's leave it all alone, and just be decent and simple, like proper human 存在s with one another. Be damned to the 人工的な sex-compulsion! I 辞退する it!'

Connie knew he was 権利, really. Yet it left her feeling so forlorn, so forlorn and 逸脱する. Like a 半導体素子 on a dreary pond, she felt. What was the point, of her or anything?

It was her 青年 which rebelled. These men seemed so old and 冷淡な. Everything seemed old and 冷淡な. And Michaelis let one 負かす／撃墜する so; he was no good. The men didn't want one; they just didn't really want a woman, even Michaelis didn't.

And the bounders who pretended they did, and started working the sex game, they were worse than ever.

It was just dismal, and one had to put up with it. It was やめる true, men had no real glamour for a woman: if you could fool yourself into thinking they had, even as she had fooled herself over Michaelis, that was the best you could do. 一方／合間 you just lived on and there was nothing to it. She understood perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 why people had cocktail parties, and jazzed, and Charlestoned till they were ready to 減少（する）. You had to take it out some way or other, your 青年, or it ate you up. But what a 恐ろしい thing, this 青年! You felt as old as Methuselah, and yet the thing fizzed somehow, and didn't let you be comfortable. A mean sort of life! And no prospect! She almost wished she had gone off with Mick, and made her life one long cocktail party, and jazz evening. Anyhow that was better than just mooning yourself into the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

On one of her bad days she went out alone to walk in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, ponderously, 注意するing nothing, not even noticing where she was. The 報告（する）／憶測 of a gun not far off startled and 怒り／怒るd her.

Then, as she went, she heard 発言する／表明するs, and recoiled. People! She didn't want people. But her quick ear caught another sound, and she roused; it was a child sobbing. At once she …に出席するd; someone was ill-扱う／治療するing a child. She strode swinging 負かす／撃墜する the wet 運動, her sullen 憤慨 uppermost. She felt just 用意が出来ている to make a scene.

Turning the corner, she saw two 人物／姿／数字s in the 運動 beyond her: the keeper, and a little girl in a purple coat and moleskin cap, crying.

'Ah, shut it up, tha 誤った little bitch!' （機の）カム the man's angry 発言する／表明する, and the child sobbed louder.

Constance strode nearer, with 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs. The man turned and looked at her, saluting coolly, but he was pale with 怒り／怒る.

'What's the 事柄? Why is she crying?' 需要・要求するd Constance, peremptory but a little breathless.

A faint smile like a sneer （機の）カム on the man's 直面する. 'Nay, yo mun ax 'er,' he replied callously, in 幅の広い vernacular.

Connie felt as if he had 攻撃する，衝突する her in the 直面する, and she changed colour. Then she gathered her 反抗, and looked at him, her dark blue 注目する，もくろむs 炎ing rather ばく然と.

'I asked you,' she panted.

He gave a queer little 屈服する, 解除するing his hat. 'You did, your Ladyship,' he said; then, with a return to the vernacular: 'but I canna tell yer.' And he became a 兵士, inscrutable, only pale with annoyance.

Connie turned to the child, a ruddy, 黒人／ボイコット-haired thing of nine or ten. 'What is it, dear? Tell me why you're crying!' she said, with the conventionalized sweetness suitable. More violent sobs, self-conscious. Still more sweetness on Connie's part.

'There, there, don't you cry! Tell me what they've done to you!'...an 激しい tenderness of トン. At the same time she felt in the pocket of her knitted jacket, and luckily 設立する a sixpence.

'Don't you cry then!' she said, bending in 前線 of the child. 'See what I've got for you!'

Sobs, snuffles, a 握りこぶし taken from a blubbered 直面する, and a 黒人／ボイコット shrewd 注目する，もくろむ cast for a second on the sixpence. Then more sobs, but subduing. 'There, tell me what's the 事柄, tell me!' said Connie, putting the coin into the child's chubby 手渡す, which の近くにd over it.

'It's the...it's the...pussy!'

Shudders of 沈下するing sobs.

'What pussy, dear?'

After a silence the shy 握りこぶし, clenching on sixpence, pointed into the bramble ブレーキ.

'There!'

Connie looked, and there, sure enough, was a big 黒人／ボイコット cat, stretched out grimly, with a bit of 血 on it.

'Oh!' she said in repulsion.

'A poacher, your Ladyship,' said the man satirically.

She ちらりと見ることd at him 怒って. 'No wonder the child cried,' she said, 'if you 発射 it when she was there. No wonder she cried!'

He looked into Connie's 注目する，もくろむs, laconic, contemptuous, not hiding his feelings. And again Connie 紅潮／摘発するd; she felt she had been making a scene, the man did not 尊敬（する）・点 her.

'What is your 指名する?' she said playfully to the child. 'Won't you tell me your 指名する?'

匂いをかぐs; then very affectedly in a 麻薬を吸うing 発言する／表明する: 'Connie Mellors!'

'Connie Mellors! 井戸／弁護士席, that's a nice 指名する! And did you come out with your Daddy, and he 発射 a pussy? But it was a bad pussy!'

The child looked at her, with bold, dark 注目する，もくろむs of scrutiny, sizing her up, and her 弔慰.

'I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stop with my Gran,' said the little girl.

'Did you? But where is your Gran?'

The child 解除するd an arm, pointing 負かす／撃墜する the 運動. 'At th' cottidge.'

'At the cottage! And would you like to go 支援する to her?'

Sudden, shuddering quivers of reminiscent sobs. 'Yes!'

'Come then, shall I take you? Shall I take you to your Gran? Then your Daddy can do what he has to do.' She turned to the man. 'It is your little girl, isn't it?'

He saluted, and made a slight movement of the 長，率いる in affirmation.

'I suppose I can take her to the cottage?' asked Connie.

'If your Ladyship wishes.'

Again he looked into her 注目する，もくろむs, with that 静める, searching detached ちらりと見ること. A man very much alone, and on his own.

'Would you like to come with me to the cottage, to your Gran, dear?'

The child peeped up again. 'Yes!' she simpered.

Connie disliked her; the spoilt, 誤った little 女性（の）. にもかかわらず she wiped her 直面する and took her 手渡す. The keeper saluted in silence.

'Good morning!' said Connie.

It was nearly a mile to the cottage, and Connie 上級の was 井戸／弁護士席 bored by Connie junior by the time the game-keeper's picturesque little home was in sight. The child was already as 十分な to the brim with tricks as a little monkey, and so self-保証するd.

At the cottage the door stood open, and there was a 動揺させるing heard inside. Connie ぐずぐず残るd, the child slipped her 手渡す, and ran indoors.

'Gran! Gran!'

'Why, are yer 支援する a'ready!'

The grandmother had been blackleading the stove, it was Saturday morning. She （機の）カム to the door in her 解雇（する）ing apron, a blacklead-小衝突 in her 手渡す, and a 黒人／ボイコット smudge on her nose. She was a little, rather 乾燥した，日照りの woman.

'Why, whatever?' she said, あわてて wiping her arm across her 直面する as she saw Connie standing outside.

'Good morning!' said Connie. 'She was crying, so I just brought her home.'

The grandmother looked around 速く at the child:

'Why, wheer was yer Dad?'

The little girl clung to her grandmother's skirts and simpered.

'He was there,' said Connie, 'but he'd 発射 a poaching cat, and the child was upset.'

'Oh, you'd no 権利 t'ave bothered, Lady Chatterley, I'm sure! I'm sure it was very good of you, but you shouldn't 'ave bothered. Why, did ever you see!'--and the old woman turned to the child: 'Fancy Lady Chatterley takin' all that trouble over yer! Why, she shouldn't 'ave bothered!'

'It was no bother, just a walk,' said Connie smiling.

'Why, I'm sure 'twas very 肉親，親類d of you, I must say! So she was crying! I knew there'd be something afore they got far. She's 脅すd of 'im, that's wheer it is. Seems 'e's almost a stranger to 'er, fair a stranger, and I don't think they're two as'd 攻撃する，衝突する it off very 平易な. He's got funny ways.'

Connie didn't know what to say.

'Look, Gran!' simpered the child.

The old woman looked 負かす／撃墜する at the sixpence in the little girl's 手渡す.

'An' sixpence an' all! Oh, your Ladyship, you shouldn't, you shouldn't. Why, isn't Lady Chatterley good to yer! My word, you're a lucky girl this morning!'

She pronounced the 指名する, as all the people did: 雑談（する）'ley.--Isn't Lady 雑談（する）'ley good to you!'--Connie couldn't help looking at the old woman's nose, and the latter again ばく然と wiped her 直面する with the 支援する of her wrist, but 行方不明になるd the smudge.

Connie was moving away '井戸／弁護士席, thank you ever so much, Lady 雑談（する）'ley, I'm sure. Say thank you to Lady 雑談（する）'ley!'--this last to the child.

'Thank you,' 麻薬を吸うd the child.

'There's a dear!' laughed Connie, and she moved away, 説 'Good morning', heartily relieved to get away from the 接触する.

Curious, she thought, that that thin, proud man should have that little, sharp woman for a mother!

And the old woman, as soon as Connie had gone, 急ぐd to the bit of mirror in the scullery, and looked at her 直面する. Seeing it, she stamped her foot with impatience. 'Of course she had to catch me in my coarse apron, and a dirty 直面する! Nice idea she'd get of me!'

Connie went slowly home to Wragby. 'Home!'...it was a warm word to use for that 広大な／多数の／重要な, 疲れた／うんざりした 過密な住居. But then it was a word that had had its day. It was somehow cancelled. All the 広大な／多数の／重要な words, it seemed to Connie, were cancelled for her 世代: love, joy, happiness, home, mother, father, husband, all these 広大な／多数の／重要な, dynamic words were half dead now, and dying from day to day. Home was a place you lived in, love was a thing you didn't fool yourself about, joy was a word you 適用するd to a good Charleston, happiness was a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of hypocrisy used to bluff other people, a father was an individual who enjoyed his own 存在, a husband was a man you lived with and kept going in spirits. As for sex, the last of the 広大な／多数の／重要な words, it was just a cocktail 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 for an excitement that bucked you up for a while, then left you more raggy than ever. Frayed! It was as if the very 構成要素 you were made of was cheap stuff, and was fraying out to nothing.

All that really remained was a stubborn stoicism: and in that there was a 確かな 楽しみ. In the very experience of the nothingness of life, 段階 after 段階, 騁ape after 騁ape, there was a 確かな grisly satisfaction. So that's that! Always this was the last utterance: home, love, marriage, Michaelis: So that's that! And when one died, the last words to life would be: So that's that!

Money? Perhaps one couldn't say the same there. Money one always 手配中の，お尋ね者. Money, Success, the bitch-goddess, as Tommy Dukes 固執するd in calling it, after Henry James, that was a 永久の necessity. You couldn't spend your last sou, and say finally: So that's that! No, if you lived even another ten minutes, you 手配中の，お尋ね者 a few more sous for something or other. Just to keep the 商売／仕事 mechanically going, you needed money. You had to have it. Money you have to have. You needn't really have anything else. So that's that!

Since, of course, it's not your own fault you are alive. Once you are alive, money is a necessity, and the only 絶対の necessity. All the 残り／休憩（する） you can get along without, at a pinch. But not money. Emphatically, that's that!

She thought of Michaelis, and the money she might have had with him; and even that she didn't want. She preferred the lesser 量 which she helped Clifford to make by his 令状ing. That she 現実に helped to make.--'Clifford and I together, we make twelve hundred a year out of 令状ing'; so she put it to herself. Make money! Make it! Out of nowhere. Wring it out of the thin 空気／公表する! The last feat to be humanly proud of! The 残り／休憩（する） all-my-注目する，もくろむ-Betty-ツバメ.

So she plodded home to Clifford, to join 軍隊s with him again, to make another story out of nothingness: and a story meant money. Clifford seemed to care very much whether his stories were considered first-class literature or not. 厳密に, she didn't care. Nothing in it! said her father. Twelve hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs last year! was the retort simple and final.

If you were young, you just 始める，決める your teeth, and bit on and held on, till the money began to flow from the invisible; it was a question of 力／強力にする. It was a question of will; a subtle, subtle, powerful emanation of will out of yourself brought 支援する to you the mysterious nothingness of money a word on a bit of paper. It was a sort of 魔法, certainly it was 勝利. The bitch-goddess! 井戸／弁護士席, if one had to 売春婦 oneself, let it be to a bitch-goddess! One could always despise her even while one 売春婦d oneself to her, which was good.

Clifford, of course, had still many childish タブーs and fetishes. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be thought 'really good', which was all cock-a-hoopy nonsense. What was really good was what 現実に caught on. It was no good 存在 really good and getting left with it. It seemed as if most of the 'really good' men just 行方不明になるd the bus. After all you only lived one life, and if you 行方不明になるd the bus, you were just left on the pavement, along with the 残り／休憩（する） of the 失敗s.

Connie was 熟視する／熟考するing a winter in London with Clifford, next winter. He and she had caught the bus all 権利, so they might as 井戸／弁護士席 ride on 最高の，を越す for a bit, and show it.

The worst of it was, Clifford tended to become vague, absent, and to 落ちる into fits of 空いている 不景気. It was the 負傷させる to his psyche coming out. But it made Connie want to 叫び声をあげる. Oh God, if the 機械装置 of the consciousness itself was going to go wrong, then what was one to do? Hang it all, one did one's bit! Was one to be let 負かす／撃墜する 絶対?

いつかs she wept 激しく, but even as she wept she was 説 to herself: Silly fool, wetting hankies! As if that would get you anywhere!

Since Michaelis, she had made up her mind she 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing. That seemed the simplest 解答 of the さもなければ insoluble. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing more than what she'd got; only she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get ahead with what she'd got: Clifford, the stories, Wragby, the Lady-Chatterley 商売／仕事, money and fame, such as it was...she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go ahead with it all. Love, sex, all that sort of stuff, just water-ices! Lick it up and forget it. If you don't hang on to it in your mind, it's nothing. Sex 特に...nothing! （不足などを）補う your mind to it, and you've solved the problem. Sex and a cocktail: they both lasted about as long, had the same 影響, and 量d to about the same thing.

But a child, a baby! That was still one of the sensations. She would 投機・賭ける very gingerly on that 実験. There was the man to consider, and it was curious, there wasn't a man in the world whose children you 手配中の，お尋ね者. Mick's children! Repulsive thought! As lief have a child to a rabbit! Tommy Dukes? he was very nice, but somehow you couldn't associate him with a baby, another 世代. He ended in himself. And out of all the 残り／休憩（する） of Clifford's pretty wide 知識, there was not a man who did not rouse her contempt, when she thought of having a child by him. There were several who would have been やめる possible as lover, even Mick. But to let them 産む／飼育する a child on you! Ugh! Humiliation and abomination.

So that was that!

にもかかわらず, Connie had the child at the 支援する of her mind. Wait! wait! She would 精査する the 世代s of men through her sieve, and see if she couldn't find one who would do.--'Go ye into the streets and by ways of Jerusalem, and see if you can find a man.' It had been impossible to find a man in the Jerusalem of the prophet, though there were thousands of male humans. But a man! c'est une autre chose!

She had an idea that he would have to be a foreigner: not an Englishman, still いっそう少なく an Irishman. A real foreigner.

But wait! wait! Next winter she would get Clifford to London; the に引き続いて winter she would get him abroad to the South of フラン, Italy. Wait! She was in no hurry about the child. That was her own 私的な 事件／事情／状勢, and the one point on which, in her own queer, 女性（の） way, she was serious to the 底（に届く） of her soul. She was not going to 危険 any chance comer, not she! One might take a lover almost at any moment, but a man who should beget a child on one...wait! wait! it's a very different 事柄.--'Go ye into the streets and byways of Jerusalem...' It was not a question of love; it was a question of a man. Why, one might even rather hate him, 本人自身で. Yet if he was the man, what would one's personal hate 事柄? This 商売／仕事 関心d another part of oneself.

It had rained as usual, and the paths were too sodden for Clifford's 議長，司会を務める, but Connie would go out. She went out alone every day now, mostly in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, where she was really alone. She saw nobody there.

This day, however, Clifford 手配中の，お尋ね者 to send a message to the keeper, and as the boy was laid up with influenza, somebody always seemed to have influenza at Wragby, Connie said she would call at the cottage.

The 空気／公表する was soft and dead, as if all the world were slowly dying. Grey and clammy and silent, even from the shuffling of the collieries, for the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s were working short time, and today they were stopped altogether. The end of all things!

In the 支持を得ようと努めるd all was utterly inert and motionless, only 広大な／多数の／重要な 減少（する）s fell from the 明らかにする boughs, with a hollow little 衝突，墜落. For the 残り／休憩（する）, の中で the old trees was depth within depth of grey, hopeless inertia, silence, nothingness.

Connie walked dimly on. From the old 支持を得ようと努めるd （機の）カム an 古代の melancholy, somehow soothing to her, better than the 厳しい insentience of the outer world. She liked the inwardness of the 残余 of forest, the unspeaking reticence of the old trees. They seemed a very 力／強力にする of silence, and yet a 決定的な presence. They, too, were waiting: obstinately, stoically waiting, and giving off a potency of silence. Perhaps they were only waiting for the end; to be 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する, （疑いを）晴らすd away, the end of the forest, for them the end of all things. But perhaps their strong and aristocratic silence, the silence of strong trees, meant something else.

As she （機の）カム out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd on the north 味方する, the keeper's cottage, a rather dark, brown 石／投石する cottage, with gables and a handsome chimney, looked uninhabited, it was so silent and alone. But a thread of smoke rose from the chimney, and the little railed-in garden in the 前線 of the house was dug and kept very tidy. The door was shut.

Now she was here she felt a little shy of the man, with his curious far-seeing 注目する，もくろむs. She did not like bringing him orders, and felt like going away again. She knocked softly, no one （機の）カム. She knocked again, but still not loudly. There was no answer. She peeped through the window, and saw the dark little room, with its almost 悪意のある privacy, not wanting to be 侵略するd.

She stood and listened, and it seemed to her she heard sounds from the 支援する of the cottage. Having failed to make herself heard, her mettle was roused, she would not be 敗北・負かすd.

So she went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 味方する of the house. At the 支援する of the cottage the land rose steeply, so the 支援する yard was sunken, and enclosed by a low 石／投石する 塀で囲む. She turned the corner of the house and stopped. In the little yard two paces beyond her, the man was washing himself, utterly unaware. He was naked to the hips, his velveteen breeches slipping 負かす／撃墜する over his slender loins. And his white わずかな／ほっそりした 支援する was curved over a big bowl of soapy water, in which he ducked his 長，率いる, shaking his 長，率いる with a queer, quick little 動議, 解除するing his slender white 武器, and 圧力（をかける）ing the soapy water from his ears, quick, subtle as a weasel playing with water, and utterly alone. Connie 支援するd away 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner of the house, and hurried away to the 支持を得ようと努めるd. In spite of herself, she had had a shock. After all, 単に a man washing himself, commonplace enough, Heaven knows!

Yet in some curious way it was a visionary experience: it had 攻撃する，衝突する her in the middle of the 団体／死体. She saw the clumsy breeches slipping 負かす／撃墜する over the pure, delicate, white loins, the bones showing a little, and the sense of aloneness, of a creature 純粋に alone, 圧倒するd her. Perfect, white, 独房監禁 nudity of a creature that lives alone, and inwardly alone. And beyond that, a 確かな beauty of a pure creature. Not the stuff of beauty, not even the 団体／死体 of beauty, but a lambency, the warm, white 炎上 of a 選び出す／独身 life, 明らかにする／漏らすing itself in contours that one might touch: a 団体／死体!

Connie had received the shock of 見通し in her womb, and she knew it; it lay inside her. But with her mind she was inclined to ridicule. A man washing himself in a 支援する yard! No 疑問 with evil-smelling yellow soap! She was rather annoyed; why should she be made to つまずく on these vulgar privacies?

So she walked away from herself, but after a while she sat 負かす／撃墜する on a stump. She was too 混乱させるd to think. But in the coil of her 混乱, she was 決定するd to 配達する her message to the fellow. She would not be 妨げるd. She must give him time to dress himself, but not time to go out. He was probably 準備するing to go out somewhere.

So she sauntered slowly 支援する, listening. As she （機の）カム 近づく, the cottage looked just the same. A dog barked, and she knocked at the door, her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in spite of herself.

She heard the man coming lightly downstairs. He opened the door quickly, and startled her. He looked uneasy himself, but 即時に a laugh （機の）カム on his 直面する.

'Lady Chatterley!' he said. 'Will you come in?'

His manner was so perfectly 平易な and good, she stepped over the threshold into the rather dreary little room.

'I only called with a message from Sir Clifford,' she said in her soft, rather breathless 発言する／表明する.

The man was looking at her with those blue, all-seeing 注目する，もくろむs of his, which made her turn her 直面する aside a little. He thought her comely, almost beautiful, in her shyness, and he took 命令（する） of the 状況／情勢 himself at once.

'Would you care to sit 負かす／撃墜する?' he asked, 推定するing she would not. The door stood open.

'No thanks! Sir Clifford wondered if you would and she 配達するd her message, looking unconsciously into his 注目する，もくろむs again. And now his 注目する，もくろむs looked warm and 肉親，親類d, 特に to a woman, wonderfully warm, and 肉親，親類d, and at 緩和する.

'Very good, your Ladyship. I will see to it at once.'

Taking an order, his whole self had changed, glazed over with a sort of hardness and distance. Connie hesitated, she せねばならない go. But she looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the clean, tidy, rather dreary little sitting-room with something like 狼狽.

'Do you live here やめる alone?' she asked.

'やめる alone, your Ladyship.'

'But your mother...?'

'She lives in her own cottage in the village.'

'With the child?' asked Connie.

'With the child!'

And his plain, rather worn 直面する took on an indefinable look of derision. It was a 直面する that changed all the time, baffling.

'No,' he said, seeing Connie stand at a loss, 'my mother comes and cleans up for me on Saturdays; I do the 残り／休憩（する） myself.'

Again Connie looked at him. His 注目する，もくろむs were smiling again, a little mockingly, but warm and blue, and somehow 肉親，親類d. She wondered at him. He was in trousers and flannel shirt and a grey tie, his hair soft and damp, his 直面する rather pale and worn-looking. When the 注目する，もくろむs 中止するd to laugh they looked as if they had 苦しむd a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, still without losing their warmth. But a pallor of 孤立／分離 （機の）カム over him, she was not really there for him.

She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say so many things, and she said nothing. Only she looked up at him again, and 発言／述べるd:

'I hope I didn't 乱す you?'

The faint smile of mockery 狭くするd his 注目する，もくろむs.

'Only 徹底的に捜すing my hair, if you don't mind. I'm sorry I hadn't a coat on, but then I had no idea who was knocking. Nobody knocks here, and the 予期しない sounds ominous.'

He went in 前線 of her 負かす／撃墜する the garden path to 持つ／拘留する the gate. In his shirt, without the clumsy velveteen coat, she saw again how slender he was, thin, stooping a little. Yet, as she passed him, there was something young and 有望な in his fair hair, and his quick 注目する，もくろむs. He would be a man about thirty-seven or eight.

She plodded on into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, knowing he was looking after her; he upset her so much, in spite of herself.

And he, as he went indoors, was thinking: 'She's nice, she's real! She's nicer than she knows.'

She wondered very much about him; he seemed so unlike a game-keeper, so unlike a working-man anyhow; although he had something in ありふれた with the 地元の people. But also something very uncommon.

'The game-keeper, Mellors, is a curious 肉親，親類d of person,' she said to Clifford; 'he might almost be a gentleman.'

'Might he?' said Clifford. 'I hadn't noticed.'

'But isn't there something special about him?' Connie 主張するd.

'I think he's やめる a nice fellow, but I know very little about him. He only （機の）カム out of the army last year, いっそう少なく than a year ago. From India, I rather think. He may have 選ぶd up 確かな tricks out there, perhaps he was an officer's servant, and 改善するd on his position. Some of the men were like that. But it does them no good, they have to 落ちる 支援する into their old places when they get home again.'

Connie gazed at Clifford contemplatively. She saw in him the peculiar tight rebuff against anyone of the lower classes who might be really climbing up, which she knew was characteristic of his 産む／飼育する.

'But don't you think there is something special about him?' she asked.

'率直に, no! Nothing I had noticed.'

He looked at her curiously, uneasily, half-suspiciously. And she felt he wasn't telling her the real truth; he wasn't telling himself the real truth, that was it. He disliked any suggestion of a really exceptional human 存在. People must be more or いっそう少なく at his level, or below it.

Connie felt again the tightness, niggardliness of the men of her 世代. They were so tight, so 脅すd of life!

一時期／支部 7

When Connie went up to her bedroom she did what she had not done for a long time: took off all her 着せる／賦与するs, and looked at herself naked in the 抱擁する mirror. She did not know what she was looking for, or at, very definitely, yet she moved the lamp till it shone 十分な on her.

And she thought, as she had thought so often, what a frail, easily 傷つける, rather pathetic thing a human 団体／死体 is, naked; somehow a little unfinished, incomplete!

She had been supposed to have rather a good 人物／姿／数字, but now she was out of fashion: a little too 女性（の）, not enough like an adolescent boy. She was not very tall, a bit Scottish and short; but she had a 確かな fluent, 負かす／撃墜する-slipping grace that might have been beauty. Her 肌 was faintly tawny, her 四肢s had a 確かな stillness, her 団体／死体 should have had a 十分な, 負かす／撃墜する-slipping richness; but it 欠如（する）d something.

Instead of ripening its 会社／堅い, 負かす／撃墜する-running curves, her 団体／死体 was flattening and going a little 厳しい. It was as if it had not had enough sun and warmth; it was a little greyish and sapless.

Disappointed of its real womanhood, it had not 後継するd in becoming boyish, and unsubstantial, and transparent; instead it had gone opaque.

Her breasts were rather small, and dropping pear-形態／調整d. But they were unripe, a little bitter, without meaning hanging there. And her belly had lost the fresh, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する gleam it had had when she was young, in the days of her German boy, who really loved her 肉体的に. Then it was young and expectant, with a real look of its own. Now it was going slack, and a little flat, thinner, but with a slack thinness. Her thighs, too, they used to look so quick and glimpsy in their 女性（の） roundness, somehow they too were going flat, slack, meaningless.

Her 団体／死体 was going meaningless, going dull and opaque, so much insignificant 実体. It made her feel immensely depressed and hopeless. What hope was there? She was old, old at twenty-seven, with no gleam and sparkle in the flesh. Old through neglect and 否定, yes, 否定. 流行の／上流の women kept their 団体／死体s 有望な like delicate porcelain, by 外部の attention. There was nothing inside the porcelain; but she was not even as 有望な as that. The mental life! Suddenly she hated it with a 急ぐing fury, the 搾取する!

She looked in the other mirror's reflection at her 支援する, her waist, her loins. She was getting thinner, but to her it was not becoming. The crumple of her waist at the 支援する, as she bent 支援する to look, was a little 疲れた／うんざりした; and it used to be so gay-looking. And the longish slope of her haunches and her buttocks had lost its gleam and its sense of richness. Gone! Only the German boy had loved it, and he was ten years dead, very nearly. How time went by! Ten years dead, and she was only twenty-seven. The healthy boy with his fresh, clumsy sensuality that she had then been so scornful of! Where would she find it now? It was gone out of men. They had their pathetic, two-seconds spasms like Michaelis; but no healthy human sensuality, that warms the 血 and freshens the whole 存在.

Still she thought the most beautiful part of her was the long-sloping 落ちる of the haunches from the socket of the 支援する, and the slumberous, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する stillness of the buttocks. Like hillocks of sand, the Arabs say, soft and downward-slipping with a long slope. Here the life still ぐずぐず残るd hoping. But here too she was thinner, and going unripe, astringent.

But the 前線 of her 団体／死体 made her 哀れな. It was already beginning to slacken, with a slack sort of thinness, almost withered, going old before it had ever really lived. She thought of the child she might somehow 耐える. Was she fit, anyhow?

She slipped into her nightdress, and went to bed, where she sobbed 激しく. And in her bitterness 燃やすd a 冷淡な indignation against Clifford, and his writings and his talk: against all the men of his sort who defrauded a woman even of her own 団体／死体.

不正な! 不正な! The sense of 深い physical 不正 燃やすd to her very soul.

But in the morning, all the same, she was up at seven, and going downstairs to Clifford. She had to help him in all the intimate things, for he had no man, and 辞退するd a woman-servant. The housekeeper's husband, who had known him as a boy, helped him, and did any 激しい 解除するing; but Connie did the personal things, and she did them willingly. It was a 需要・要求する on her, but she had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do what she could.

So she hardly ever went away from Wragby, and never for more than a day or two; when Mrs Betts, the housekeeper, …に出席するd to Clifford. He, as was 必然的な in the course of time, took all the service for 認めるd. It was natural he should.

And yet, 深い inside herself, a sense of 不正, of 存在 defrauded, had begun to 燃やす in Connie. The physical sense of 不正 is a dangerous feeling, once it is awakened. It must have 出口, or it eats away the one in whom it is 誘発するd. Poor Clifford, he was not to 非難する. His was the greater misfortune. It was all part of the general 大災害.

And yet was he not in a way to 非難する? This 欠如（する） of warmth, this 欠如（する） of the simple, warm, physical 接触する, was he not to 非難する for that? He was never really warm, nor even 肉親，親類d, only thoughtful, considerate, in a 井戸／弁護士席-bred, 冷淡な sort of way! But never warm as a man can be warm to a woman, as even Connie's father could be warm to her, with the warmth of a man who did himself 井戸／弁護士席, and ーするつもりであるd to, but who still could 慰安 a woman with a bit of his masculine glow.

But Clifford was not like that. His whole race was not like that. They were all inwardly hard and separate, and warmth to them was just bad taste. You had to get on without it, and 持つ／拘留する your own; which was all very 井戸／弁護士席 if you were of the same class and race. Then you could keep yourself 冷淡な and be very estimable, and 持つ／拘留する your own, and enjoy the satisfaction of 持つ／拘留するing it. But if you were of another class and another race it wouldn't do; there was no fun 単に 持つ／拘留するing your own, and feeling you belonged to the 判決，裁定 class. What was the point, when even the smartest aristocrats had really nothing 肯定的な of their own to 持つ／拘留する, and their 支配する was really a farce, not 支配する at all? What was the point? It was all 冷淡な nonsense.

A sense of 反乱 smouldered in Connie. What was the good of it all? What was the good of her sacrifice, her 充てるing her life to Clifford? What was she serving, after all? A 冷淡な spirit of vanity, that had no warm human 接触するs, and that was as corrupt as any low-born Jew, in craving for 売春 to the bitch-goddess, Success. Even Clifford's 冷静な／正味の and contactless 保証／確信 that he belonged to the 判決，裁定 class didn't 妨げる his tongue lolling out of his mouth, as he panted after the bitch-goddess. After all, Michaelis was really more dignified in the 事柄, and far, far more successful. Really, if you looked closely at Clifford, he was a buffoon, and a buffoon is more humiliating than a bounder.

As between the two men, Michaelis really had far more use for her than Clifford had. He had even more need of her. Any good nurse can …に出席する to 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd 脚s! And as for the heroic 成果／努力, Michaelis was a heroic ネズミ, and Clifford was very much of a poodle showing off.

There were people staying in the house, の中で them Clifford's Aunt Eva, Lady Bennerley. She was a thin woman of sixty, with a red nose, a 未亡人, and still something of a grande dame. She belonged to one of the best families, and had the character to carry it off. Connie liked her, she was so perfectly simple and frank, as far as she ーするつもりであるd to be frank, and superficially 肉親，親類d. Inside herself she was a past-mistress in 持つ／拘留するing her own, and 持つ／拘留するing other people a little lower. She was not at all a snob: far too sure of herself. She was perfect at the social sport of coolly 持つ／拘留するing her own, and making other people defer to her.

She was 肉親，親類d to Connie, and tried to worm into her woman's soul with the sharp gimlet of her 井戸／弁護士席-born 観察s.

'You're やめる wonderful, in my opinion,' she said to Connie. 'You've done wonders for Clifford. I never saw any budding genius myself, and there he is, all the 激怒（する）.' Aunt Eva was やめる complacently proud of Clifford's success. Another feather in the family cap! She didn't care a straw about his 調書をとる／予約するs, but why should she?

'Oh, I don't think it's my doing,' said Connie.

'It must be! Can't be anybody else's. And it seems to me you don't get enough out of it.'

'How?'

'Look at the way you are shut up here. I said to Clifford: If that child 反逆者／反逆するs one day you'll have yourself to thank!'

'But Clifford never 否定するs me anything,' said Connie.

'Look here, my dear child'--and Lady Bennerley laid her thin 手渡す on Connie's arm. 'A woman has to live her life, or live to repent not having lived it. Believe me!' And she took another sip of brandy, which maybe was her form of repentance.

'But I do live my life, don't I?'

'Not in my idea! Clifford should bring you to London, and let you go about. His sort of friends are all 権利 for him, but what are they for you? If I were you I should think it wasn't good enough. You'll let your 青年 slip by, and you'll spend your old age, and your middle age too, repenting it.'

Her ladyship lapsed into contemplative silence, soothed by the brandy.

But Connie was not keen on going to London, and 存在 steered into the smart world by Lady Bennerley. She didn't feel really smart, it wasn't 利益／興味ing. And she did feel the peculiar, withering coldness under it all; like the 国／地域 of Labrador, which his gay little flowers on its surface, and a foot 負かす／撃墜する is frozen.

Tommy Dukes was at Wragby, and another man, Harry Winterslow, and Jack Strangeways with his wife Olive. The talk was much more desultory than when only the cronies were there, and everybody was a bit bored, for the 天候 was bad, and there was only billiards, and the pianola to dance to.

Olive was reading a 調書をとる／予約する about the 未来, when babies would be bred in 瓶／封じ込めるs, and women would be 'immunized'.

'Jolly good thing too!' she said. 'Then a woman can live her own life.' Strangeways 手配中の，お尋ね者 children, and she didn't.

'How'd you like to be immunized?' Winterslow asked her, with an ugly smile.

'I hope I am; 自然に,' she said. 'Anyhow the 未来's going to have more sense, and a woman needn't be dragged 負かす／撃墜する by her 機能（する）／行事s.'

'Perhaps she'll float off into space altogether,' said Dukes.

'I do think 十分な civilization せねばならない 除去する a lot of the physical disabilities,' said Clifford. 'All the love-商売／仕事 for example, it might just 同様に go. I suppose it would if we could 産む／飼育する babies in 瓶／封じ込めるs.'

'No!' cried Olive. 'That might leave all the more room for fun.'

'I suppose,' said Lady Bennerley, contemplatively, 'if the love-商売／仕事 went, something else would take its place. Morphia, perhaps. A little morphine in all the 空気／公表する. It would be wonderfully refreshing for everybody.'

'The 政府 解放（する）ing ether into the 空気／公表する on Saturdays, for a cheerful 週末!' said Jack. 'Sounds all 権利, but where should we be by Wednesday?'

'So long as you can forget your 団体／死体 you are happy,' said Lady Bennerley. 'And the moment you begin to be aware of your 団体／死体, you are wretched. So, if civilization is any good, it has to help us to forget our 団体／死体s, and then time passes happily without our knowing it.'

'Help us to get rid of our 団体／死体s altogether,' said Winterslow. 'It's やめる time man began to 改善する on his own nature, 特に the physical 味方する of it.'

'Imagine if we floated like タバコ smoke,' said Connie.

'It won't happen,' said Dukes. 'Our old show will come flop; our civilization is going to 落ちる. It's going 負かす／撃墜する the bottomless 炭坑，オーケストラ席, 負かす／撃墜する the chasm. And believe me, the only 橋（渡しをする） across the chasm will be the phallus!'

'Oh do! Dobe impossible, General!' cried Olive.

'I believe our civilization is going to 崩壊（する）,' said Aunt Eva.

'And what will come after it?' asked Clifford.

'I 港／避難所't the faintest idea, but something, I suppose,' said the 年輩の lady.

'Connie says people like wisps of smoke, and Olive says immunized women, and babies in 瓶／封じ込めるs, and Dukes says the phallus is the 橋（渡しをする） to what comes next. I wonder what it will really be?' said Clifford.

'Oh, don't bother! let's get on with today,' said Olive. 'Only hurry up with the 産む／飼育するing 瓶／封じ込める, and let us poor women off.'

'There might even be real men, in the next 段階,' said Tommy. 'Real, intelligent, wholesome men, and wholesome nice women! Wouldn't that be a change, an enormous change from us? we're not men, and the women aren't women. We're only cerebrating make-転換s, mechanical and 知識人 実験s. There may even come a civilization of 本物の men and women, instead of our little lot of clever-jacks, all at the 知能-age of seven. It would be even more amazing than men of smoke or babies in 瓶／封じ込めるs.'

'Oh, when people begin to talk about real women, I give up,' said Olive.

'Certainly nothing but the spirit in us is 価値（がある） having,' said Winterslow.

'Spirits!' said Jack, drinking his whisky and soda.

'Think so? Give me the resurrection of the 団体／死体!' said Dukes.

'But it'll come, in time, when we've 押すd the cerebral 石／投石する away a bit, the money and the 残り／休憩（する）. Then we'll get a 僕主主義 of touch, instead of a 僕主主義 of pocket.'

Something echoed inside Connie: 'Give me the 僕主主義 of touch, the resurrection of the 団体／死体!' She didn't at all know what it meant, but it 慰安d her, as meaningless things may do.

Anyhow everything was terribly silly, and she was exasperatedly bored by it all, by Clifford, by Aunt Eva, by Olive and Jack, and Winterslow, and even by Dukes. Talk, talk, talk! What hell it was, the continual 動揺させる of it!

Then, when all the people went, it was no better. She continued plodding on, but exasperation and irritation had got 持つ／拘留する of her lower 団体／死体, she couldn't escape. The days seemed to grind by, with curious painfulness, yet nothing happened. Only she was getting thinner; even the housekeeper noticed it, and asked her about herself. Even Tommy Dukes 主張するd she was not 井戸／弁護士席, though she said she was all 権利. Only she began to be afraid of the 恐ろしい white tombstones, that peculiar loathsome whiteness of Carrara marble, detestable as 誤った teeth, which stuck up on the hillside, under Tevershall church, and which she saw with such grim painfulness from the park. The bristling of the hideous 誤った teeth of tombstones on the hill 影響する／感情d her with a grisly 肉親，親類d of horror. She felt the time not far off when she would be buried there, 追加するd to the 恐ろしい host under the tombstones and the monuments, in these filthy Midlands.

She needed help, and she knew it: so she wrote a little cri du coeur to her sister, Hilda. 'I'm not 井戸／弁護士席 lately, and I don't know what's the 事柄 with me.'

負かす／撃墜する 地位，任命するd Hilda from Scotland, where she had taken up her abode. She （機の）カム in March, alone, 運動ing herself in a nimble two-seater. Up the 運動 she （機の）カム, tooting up the incline, then 広範囲にわたる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the oval of grass, where the two 広大な／多数の／重要な wild beech-trees stood, on the flat in 前線 of the house.

Connie had run out to the steps. Hilda pulled up her car, got out, and kissed her sister.

'But Connie!' she cried. 'Whatever is the 事柄?'

'Nothing!' said Connie, rather shamefacedly; but she knew how she had 苦しむd in contrast to Hilda. Both sisters had the same rather golden, glowing 肌, and soft brown hair, and 自然に strong, warm physique. But now Connie was thin and earthy-looking, with a scraggy, yellowish neck, that stuck out of her jumper.

'But you're ill, child!' said Hilda, in the soft, rather breathless 発言する／表明する that both sisters had alike. Hilda was nearly, but not やめる, two years older than Connie.

'No, not ill. Perhaps I'm bored,' said Connie a little pathetically.

The light of 戦う／戦い glowed in Hilda's 直面する; she was a woman, soft and still as she seemed, of the old amazon sort, not made to fit with men.

'This wretched place!' she said softly, looking at poor, old, 板材ing Wragby with real hate. She looked soft and warm herself, as a 熟した pear, and she was an amazon of the real old 産む／飼育する.

She went 静かに in to Clifford. He thought how handsome she looked, but also he shrank from her. His wife's family did not have his sort of manners, or his sort of etiquette. He considered them rather 部外者s, but once they got inside they made him jump through the hoop.

He sat square and 井戸／弁護士席-groomed in his 議長，司会を務める, his hair sleek and blond, and his 直面する fresh, his blue 注目する，もくろむs pale, and a little 目だつ, his 表現 inscrutable, but 井戸／弁護士席-bred. Hilda thought it sulky and stupid, and he waited. He had an 空気／公表する of aplomb, but Hilda didn't care what he had an 空気／公表する of; she was up in 武器, and if he'd been ローマ法王 or Emperor it would have been just the same.

'Connie's looking awfully unwell,' she said in her soft 発言する／表明する, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing him with her beautiful, glowering grey 注目する，もくろむs. She looked so maidenly, so did Connie; but he 井戸／弁護士席 knew the トン of Scottish obstinacy underneath.

'She's a little thinner,' he said.

'港／避難所't you done anything about it?'

'Do you think it necessary?' he asked, with his suavest English stiffness, for the two things often go together.

Hilda only glowered at him without replying; repartee was not her forte, nor Connie's; so she glowered, and he was much more uncomfortable than if she had said things.

'I'll take her to a doctor,' said Hilda at length. 'Can you 示唆する a good one 一連の会議、交渉／完成する here?'

'I'm afraid I can't.'

'Then I'll take her to London, where we have a doctor we 信用.'

Though boiling with 激怒（する）, Clifford said nothing.

'I suppose I may 同様に stay the night,' said Hilda, pulling off her gloves, 'and I'll 運動 her to town tomorrow.'

Clifford was yellow at the gills with 怒り／怒る, and at evening the whites of his 注目する，もくろむs were a little yellow too. He ran to 肝臓. But Hilda was 終始一貫して modest and maidenly.

'You must have a nurse or somebody, to look after you 本人自身で. You should really have a manservant,' said Hilda as they sat, with 明らかな calmness, at coffee after dinner. She spoke in her soft, seemingly gentle way, but Clifford felt she was hitting him on the 長，率いる with a bludgeon.

'You think so?' he said coldly.

'I'm sure! It's necessary. Either that, or Father and I must take Connie away for some months. This can't go on.'

'What can't go on?'

'港／避難所't you looked at the child!' asked Hilda, gazing at him 十分な 星／主役にする. He looked rather like a 抱擁する, boiled crayfish at the moment; or so she thought.

'Connie and I will discuss it,' he said.

'I've already discussed it with her,' said Hilda.

Clifford had been long enough in the 手渡すs of nurses; he hated them, because they left him no real privacy. And a manservant!...he couldn't stand a man hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. Almost better any woman. But why not Connie?

The two sisters drove off in the morning, Connie looking rather like an 復活祭 lamb, rather small beside Hilda, who held the wheel. Sir Malcolm was away, but the Kensington house was open.

The doctor 診察するd Connie carefully, and asked her all about her life. 'I see your photograph, and Sir Clifford's, in the illustrated papers いつかs. Almost notorieties, aren't you? That's how the 静かな little girls grow up, though you're only a 静かな little girl even now, in spite of the illustrated papers. No, no! There's nothing organically wrong, but it won't do! It won't do! Tell Sir Clifford he's got to bring you to town, or take you abroad, and amuse you. You've got to be amused, got to! Your vitality is much too low; no reserves, no reserves. The 神経s of the heart a bit queer already: oh, yes! Nothing but 神経s; I'd put you 権利 in a month at Cannes or Biarritz. But it mustn't go on, mustn't, I tell you, or I won't be 責任のある for consequences. You're spending your life without 新たにするing it. You've got to be amused, 適切に, healthily amused. You're spending your vitality without making any. Can't go on, you know. 不景気! 避ける 不景気!'

Hilda 始める，決める her jaw, and that meant something.

Michaelis heard they were in town, and （機の）カム running with roses. 'Why, whatever's wrong?' he cried. 'You're a 影をつくる／尾行する of yourself. Why, I never saw such a change! Why ever didn't you let me know? Come to Nice with me! Come 負かす／撃墜する to Sicily! Go on, come to Sicily with me. It's lovely there just now. You want sun! You want life! Why, you're wasting away! Come away with me! Come to Africa! Oh, hang Sir Clifford! Chuck him, and come along with me. I'll marry you the minute he 離婚s you. Come along and try a life! God's love! That place Wragby would kill anybody. Beastly place! Foul place! Kill anybody! Come away with me into the sun! It's the sun you want, of course, and a bit of normal life.'

But Connie's heart 簡単に stood still at the thought of abandoning Clifford there and then. She couldn't do it. No...no! She just couldn't. She had to go 支援する to Wragby.

Michaelis was disgusted. Hilda didn't like Michaelis, but she almost preferred him to Clifford. 支援する went the sisters to the Midlands.

Hilda talked to Clifford, who still had yellow eyeballs when they got 支援する. He, too, in his way, was overwrought; but he had to listen to all Hilda said, to all the doctor had said, not what Michaelis had said, of course, and he sat mum through the 最終提案.

'Here is the 演説（する）／住所 of a good manservant, who was with an 無効の 患者 of the doctor's till he died last month. He is really a good man, and 公正に／かなり sure to come.'

'But I'm not an 無効の, and I will not have a manservant,' said Clifford, poor devil.

'And here are the 演説（する）／住所s of two women; I saw one of them, she would do very 井戸／弁護士席; a woman of about fifty, 静かな, strong, 肉親，親類d, and in her way cultured...'

Clifford only sulked, and would not answer.

'Very 井戸／弁護士席, Clifford. If we don't settle something by to-morrow, I shall telegraph to Father, and we shall take Connie away.'

'Will Connie go?' asked Clifford.

'She doesn't want to, but she knows she must. Mother died of 癌, brought on by fretting. We're not running any 危険s.'

So next day Clifford 示唆するd Mrs Bolton, Tevershall parish nurse. 明らかに Mrs Betts had thought of her. Mrs Bolton was just retiring from her parish 義務s to （問題を）取り上げる 私的な nursing 職業s. Clifford had a queer dread of 配達するing himself into the 手渡すs of a stranger, but this Mrs Bolton had once nursed him through scarlet fever, and he knew her.

The two sisters at once called on Mrs Bolton, in a newish house in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動, やめる select for Tevershall. They 設立する a rather good-looking woman of forty-半端物, in a nurse's uniform, with a white collar and apron, just making herself tea in a small （人が）群がるd sitting-room.

Mrs Bolton was most attentive and polite, seemed やめる nice, spoke with a bit of a 幅の広い 中傷する, but in ひどく 訂正する English, and from having bossed the sick colliers for a good many years, had a very good opinion of herself, and a fair 量 of 保証／確信. In short, in her tiny way, one of the 治める／統治するing class in the village, very much 尊敬（する）・点d.

'Yes, Lady Chatterley's not looking at all 井戸／弁護士席! Why, she used to be that bonny, didn't she now? But she's been failing all winter! Oh, it's hard, it is. Poor Sir Clifford! Eh, that war, it's a lot to answer for.'

And Mrs Bolton would come to Wragby at once, if Dr Shardlow would let her off. She had another fortnight's parish nursing to do, by 権利s, but they might get a 代用品，人, you know.

Hilda 地位，任命するd off to Dr Shardlow, and on the に引き続いて Sunday Mrs Bolton drove up in Leiver's cab to Wragby with two trunks. Hilda had 会談 with her; Mrs Bolton was ready at any moment to talk. And she seemed so young! The way the passion would 紅潮／摘発する in her rather pale cheek. She was forty-seven.

Her husband, Ted Bolton, had been killed in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, twenty-two years ago, twenty-two years last Christmas, just at Christmas time, leaving her with two children, one a baby in 武器. Oh, the baby was married now, Edith, to a young man in Boots Cash 化学者／薬剤師s in Sheffield. The other one was a schoolteacher in Chesterfield; she （機の）カム home 週末s, when she wasn't asked out somewhere. Young folks enjoyed themselves nowadays, not like when she, Ivy Bolton, was young.

Ted Bolton was twenty-eight when he was killed in an 爆発 負かす／撃墜する th' 炭坑，オーケストラ席. The butty in 前線 shouted to them all to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する quick, there were four of them. And they all lay 負かす／撃墜する in time, only Ted, and it killed him. Then at the 調査, on the masters' 味方する they said Ted had been 脅すd, and trying to run away, and not obeying orders, so it was like his fault really. So the 補償（金） was only three hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, and they made out as if it was more of a gift than 合法的な 補償（金）, because it was really the man's own fault. And they wouldn't let her have the money 負かす／撃墜する; she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have a little shop. But they said she'd no 疑問 squander it, perhaps in drink! So she had to draw it thirty shillings a week. Yes, she had to go every Monday morning 負かす／撃墜する to the offices, and stand there a couple of hours waiting her turn; yes, for almost four years she went every Monday. And what could she do with two little children on her 手渡すs? But Ted's mother was very good to her. When the baby could toddle she'd keep both the children for the day, while she, Ivy Bolton, went to Sheffield, and …に出席するd classes in 救急車, and then the fourth year she even took a nursing course and got qualified. She was 決定するd to be 独立した・無所属 and keep her children. So she was assistant at Uthwaite hospital, just a little place, for a while. But when the Company, the Tevershall Colliery Company, really Sir Geoffrey, saw that she could get on by herself, they were very good to her, gave her the parish nursing, and stood by her, she would say that for them. And she'd done it ever since, till now it was getting a bit much for her; she needed something a bit はしけ, there was such a lot of traipsing around if you were a 地区 nurse.

'Yes, the Company's been very good to me, I always say it. But I should never forget what they said about Ted, for he was as 安定した and fearless a chap as ever 始める，決める foot on the cage, and it was as good as branding him a coward. But there, he was dead, and could say nothing to 非，不，無 of 'em.'

It was a queer mixture of feelings the woman showed as she talked. She liked the colliers, whom she had nursed for so long; but she felt very superior to them. She felt almost upper class; and at the same time a 憤慨 against the 判決，裁定 class smouldered in her. The masters! In a 論争 between masters and men, she was always for the men. But when there was no question of contest, she was pining to be superior, to be one of the upper class. The upper classes fascinated her, 控訴，上告ing to her peculiar English passion for 優越. She was thrilled to come to Wragby; thrilled to talk to Lady Chatterley, my word, different from the ありふれた colliers' wives! She said so in so many words. Yet one could see a grudge against the Chatterleys peep out in her; the grudge against the masters.

'Why, yes, of course, it would wear Lady Chatterley out! It's a mercy she had a sister to come and help her. Men don't think, high and low-alike, they take what a woman does for them for 認めるd. Oh, I've told the colliers off about it many a time. But it's very hard for Sir Clifford, you know, 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd like that. They were always a haughty family, standoffish in a way, as they've a 権利 to be. But then to be brought 負かす／撃墜する like that! And it's very hard on Lady Chatterley, perhaps harder on her. What she 行方不明になるs! I only had Ted three years, but my word, while I had him I had a husband I could never forget. He was one in a thousand, and jolly as the day. Who'd ever have thought he'd get killed? I don't believe it to this day somehow, I've never believed it, though I washed him with my own 手渡すs. But he was never dead for me, he never was. I never took it in.'

This was a new 発言する／表明する in Wragby, very new for Connie to hear; it roused a new ear in her.

For the first week or so, Mrs Bolton, however, was very 静かな at Wragby, her 保証するd, bossy manner left her, and she was nervous. With Clifford she was shy, almost 脅すd, and silent. He liked that, and soon 回復するd his self-所有／入手, letting her do things for him without even noticing her.

'She's a useful nonentity!' he said. Connie opened her 注目する，もくろむs in wonder, but she did not 否定する him. So different are impressions on two different people!

And he soon became rather superb, somewhat lordly with the nurse. She had rather 推定する／予想するd it, and he played up without knowing. So susceptible we are to what is 推定する／予想するd of us! The colliers had been so like children, talking to her, and telling her what 傷つける them, while she 包帯d them, or nursed them. They had always made her feel so grand, almost 最高の-human in her 行政s. Now Clifford made her feel small, and like a servant, and she 受託するd it without a word, adjusting herself to the upper classes.

She （機の）カム very mute, with her long, handsome 直面する, and downcast 注目する，もくろむs, to 治める to him. And she said very 謙虚に: 'Shall I do this now, Sir Clifford? Shall I do that?'

'No, leave it for a time. I'll have it done later.'

'Very 井戸／弁護士席, Sir Clifford.'

'Come in again in half an hour.'

'Very 井戸／弁護士席, Sir Clifford.'

'And just take those old papers out, will you?'

'Very 井戸／弁護士席, Sir Clifford.'

She went softly, and in half an hour she （機の）カム softly again. She was いじめ（る）d, but she didn't mind. She was experiencing the upper classes. She neither resented nor disliked Clifford; he was just part of a 現象, the 現象 of the high-class folks, so far unknown to her, but now to be known. She felt more at home with Lady Chatterley, and after all it's the mistress of the house 事柄s most.

Mrs Bolton helped Clifford to bed at night, and slept across the passage from his room, and （機の）カム if he rang for her in the night. She also helped him in the morning, and soon valeted him 完全に, even shaving him, in her soft, 試験的な woman's way. She was very good and competent, and she soon knew how to have him in her 力／強力にする. He wasn't so very different from the colliers after all, when you lathered his chin, and softly rubbed the bristles. The stand-offishness and the 欠如（する） of frankness didn't bother her; she was having a new experience.

Clifford, however, inside himself, never やめる forgave Connie for giving up her personal care of him to a strange 雇うd woman. It killed, he said to himself, the real flower of the intimacy between him and her. But Connie didn't mind that. The 罰金 flower of their intimacy was to her rather like an orchid, a bulb stuck parasitic on her tree of life, and producing, to her 注目する，もくろむs, a rather shabby flower.

Now she had more time to herself she could softly play the piano, up in her room, and sing: 'Touch not the nettle, for the 社債s of love are ill to loose.' She had not realized till lately how ill to loose they were, these 社債s of love. But thank Heaven she had 緩和するd them! She was so glad to be alone, not always to have to talk to him. When he was alone he tapped-tapped-tapped on a typewriter, to infinity. But when he was not 'working', and she was there, he talked, always talked; infinite small 分析 of people and 動機s, and results, characters and personalities, till now she had had enough. For years she had loved it, until she had enough, and then suddenly it was too much. She was thankful to be alone.

It was as if thousands and thousands of little roots and threads of consciousness in him and her had grown together into a 絡まるd 集まり, till they could （人が）群がる no more, and the 工場／植物 was dying. Now 静かに, subtly, she was unravelling the 絡まる of his consciousness and hers, breaking the threads gently, one by one, with patience and impatience to get （疑いを）晴らす. But the 社債s of such love are more ill to loose even than most 社債s; though Mrs Bolton's coming had been a 広大な／多数の／重要な help.

But he still 手配中の，お尋ね者 the old intimate evenings of talk with Connie: talk or reading aloud. But now she could arrange that Mrs Bolton should come at ten to 乱す them. At ten o'clock Connie could go upstairs and be alone. Clifford was in good 手渡すs with Mrs Bolton.

Mrs Bolton ate with Mrs Betts in the housekeeper's room, since they were all agreeable. And it was curious how much closer the servants' ４半期/4分の1s seemed to have come; 権利 up to the doors of Clifford's 熟考する／考慮する, when before they were so remote. For Mrs Betts would いつかs sit in Mrs Bolton's room, and Connie heard their lowered 発言する／表明するs, and felt somehow the strong, other vibration of the working people almost 侵略するing the sitting-room, when she and Clifford were alone. So changed was Wragby 単に by Mrs Bolton's coming.

And Connie felt herself 解放（する）d, in another world, she felt she breathed 異なって. But still she was afraid of how many of her roots, perhaps mortal ones, were 絡まるd with Clifford's. Yet still, she breathed freer, a new 段階 was going to begin in her life.

一時期／支部 8

Mrs Bolton also kept a 心にいだくing 注目する，もくろむ on Connie, feeling she must 延長する to her her 女性（の） and professional 保護. She was always 勧めるing her ladyship to walk out, to 運動 to Uthwaite, to be in the 空気／公表する. For Connie had got into the habit of sitting still by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, pretending to read; or to sew feebly, and hardly going out at all.

It was a blowy day soon after Hilda had gone, that Mrs Bolton said: 'Now why don't you go for a walk through the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and look at the daffs behind the keeper's cottage? They're the prettiest sight you'd see in a day's march. And you could put some in your room; wild daffs are always so cheerful-looking, aren't they?'

Connie took it in good part, even daffs for daffodils. Wild daffodils! After all, one could not stew in one's own juice. The spring （機の）カム 支援する...'Seasons return, but not to me returns Day, or the 甘い approach of Ev'n or Morn.'

And the keeper, his thin, white 団体／死体, like a lonely pistil of an invisible flower! She had forgotten him in her unspeakable 不景気. But now something roused...'Pale beyond porch and portal'...the thing to do was to pass the porches and the portals.

She was stronger, she could walk better, and in the 支持を得ようと努めるd the 勝利，勝つd would not be so tiring as it was across the park, flattening against her. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to forget, to forget the world, and all the dreadful, carrion-団体／死体d people. 'Ye must be born again! I believe in the resurrection of the 団体／死体! Except a 穀物 of wheat 落ちる into the earth and die, it shall by no means bring 前へ／外へ. When the crocus cometh 前へ／外へ I too will 現れる and see the sun!' In the 勝利，勝つd of March endless phrases swept through her consciousness.

Little gusts of 日光 blew, strangely 有望な, and lit up the celandines at the 支持を得ようと努めるd's 辛勝する／優位, under the hazel-棒s, they spangled out 有望な and yellow. And the 支持を得ようと努めるd was still, stiller, but yet gusty with crossing sun. The first windflowers were out, and all the 支持を得ようと努めるd seemed pale with the pallor of endless little anemones, ぱらぱら雨ing the shaken 床に打ち倒す. 'The world has grown pale with thy breath.' But it was the breath of Persephone, this time; she was out of hell on a 冷淡な morning. 冷淡な breaths of 勝利，勝つd （機の）カム, and 総計費 there was an 怒り／怒る of entangled 勝利，勝つd caught の中で the twigs. It, too, was caught and trying to 涙／ほころび itself 解放する／自由な, the 勝利，勝つd, like Absalom. How 冷淡な the anemones looked, bobbing their naked white shoulders over crinoline skirts of green. But they stood it. A few first bleached little primroses too, by the path, and yellow buds 広げるing themselves.

The roaring and swaying was 総計費, only 冷淡な 現在のs （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する below. Connie was strangely excited in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and the colour flew in her cheeks, and 燃やすd blue in her 注目する，もくろむs. She walked ploddingly, 選ぶing a few primroses and the first violets, that smelled 甘い and 冷淡な, 甘い and 冷淡な. And she drifted on without knowing where she was.

Till she （機の）カム to the （疑いを）晴らすing, at the end of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and saw the green-stained 石／投石する cottage, looking almost rosy, like the flesh underneath a mushroom, its 石／投石する warmed in a burst of sun. And there was a sparkle of yellow jasmine by the door; the の近くにd door. But no sound; no smoke from the chimney; no dog barking.

She went 静かに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 支援する, where the bank rose up; she had an excuse, to see the daffodils.

And they were there, the short-stemmed flowers, rustling and ぱたぱたするing and shivering, so 有望な and alive, but with nowhere to hide their 直面するs, as they turned them away from the 勝利，勝つd.

They shook their 有望な, sunny little rags in 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合s of 苦しめる. But perhaps they liked it really; perhaps they really liked the 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing.

Constance sat 負かす／撃墜する with her 支援する to a young pine-tree, that swayed against her with curious life, elastic, and powerful, rising up. The 築く, alive thing, with its 最高の，を越す in the sun! And she watched the daffodils turn golden, in a burst of sun that was warm on her 手渡すs and （競技場の）トラック一周. Even she caught the faint, tarry scent of the flowers. And then, 存在 so still and alone, she seemed to bet into the 現在の of her own proper 運命. She had been fastened by a rope, and jagging and snarring like a boat at its moorings; now she was loose and 流浪して.

The 日光 gave way to 冷気／寒がらせる; the daffodils were in 影をつくる／尾行する, dipping silently. So they would 下落する through the day and the long 冷淡な night. So strong in their frailty!

She rose, a little stiff, took a few daffodils, and went 負かす／撃墜する. She hated breaking the flowers, but she 手配中の，お尋ね者 just one or two to go with her. She would have to go 支援する to Wragby and its 塀で囲むs, and now she hated it, 特に its 厚い 塀で囲むs. 塀で囲むs! Always 塀で囲むs! Yet one needed them in this 勝利，勝つd.

When she got home Clifford asked her:

'Where did you go?'

'権利 across the 支持を得ようと努めるd! Look, aren't the little daffodils adorable? To think they should come out of the earth!'

'Just as much out of 空気／公表する and 日光,' he said.

'But modelled in the earth,' she retorted, with a 誘発する contradiction, that surprised her a little.

The next afternoon she went to the 支持を得ようと努めるd again. She followed the 幅の広い riding that swerved 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and up through the larches to a spring called John's 井戸／弁護士席. It was 冷淡な on this hillside, and not a flower in the 不明瞭 of larches. But the icy little spring softly 圧力（をかける）d 上向きs from its tiny 井戸／弁護士席-bed of pure, 赤みを帯びた-white pebbles. How icy and （疑いを）晴らす it was! Brilliant! The new keeper had no 疑問 put in fresh pebbles. She heard the faint tinkle of water, as the tiny 洪水 trickled over and downhill. Even above the hissing にわか景気 of the larchwood, that spread its bristling, leafless, wolfish 不明瞭 on the 負かす／撃墜する-slope, she heard the tinkle as of tiny water-bells.

This place was a little 悪意のある, 冷淡な, damp. Yet the 井戸／弁護士席 must have been a drinking-place for hundreds of years. Now no more. Its tiny （疑いを）晴らすd space was lush and 冷淡な and dismal.

She rose and went slowly に向かって home. As she went she heard a faint （電話線からの）盗聴 away on the 権利, and stood still to listen. Was it 大打撃を与えるing, or a キツツキ? It was surely 大打撃を与えるing.

She walked on, listening. And then she noticed a 狭くする 跡をつける between young モミ-trees, a 跡をつける that seemed to lead nowhere. But she felt it had been used. She turned 負かす／撃墜する it adventurously, between the 厚い young モミs, which gave way soon to the old oak 支持を得ようと努めるd. She followed the 跡をつける, and the 大打撃を与えるing grew nearer, in the silence of the 風の強い 支持を得ようと努めるd, for trees make a silence even in their noise of 勝利，勝つd.

She saw a secret little （疑いを）晴らすing, and a secret little hut made of rustic 政治家s. And she had never been here before! She realized it was the 静かな place where the growing pheasants were 後部d; the keeper in his shirt-sleeves was ひさまづくing, 大打撃を与えるing. The dog trotted 今後 with a short, sharp bark, and the keeper 解除するd his 直面する suddenly and saw her. He had a startled look in his 注目する，もくろむs.

He straightened himself and saluted, watching her in silence, as she （機の）カム 今後 with 弱めるing 四肢s. He resented the 侵入占拠; he 心にいだくd his 孤独 as his only and last freedom in life.

'I wondered what the 大打撃を与えるing was,' she said, feeling weak and breathless, and a little afraid of him, as he looked so straight at her.

'Ah'm gettin' th' 閉じ込める／刑務所s ready for th' young bods,' he said, in 幅の広い vernacular.

She did not know what to say, and she felt weak. 'I should like to sit 負かす／撃墜する a bit,' she said.

'Come and sit 'ere i' th' 'ut,' he said, going in 前線 of her to the hut, 押し進めるing aside some 木材／素質 and stuff, and 製図／抽選 out a rustic 議長，司会を務める, made of hazel sticks.

'Am Ah t' light yer a little 解雇する／砲火／射撃?' he asked, with the curious naivete of the dialect.

'Oh, don't bother,' she replied.

But he looked at her 手渡すs; they were rather blue. So he quickly took some larch twigs to the little brick 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place in the corner, and in a moment the yellow 炎上 was running up the chimney. He made a place by the brick hearth.

'Sit 'ere then a bit, and warm yer,' he said.

She obeyed him. He had that curious 肉親，親類d of 保護の 当局 she obeyed at once. So she sat and warmed her 手渡すs at the 炎, and dropped スピードを出す／記録につけるs on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, whilst outside he was 大打撃を与えるing again. She did not really want to sit, poked in a corner by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; she would rather have watched from the door, but she was 存在 looked after, so she had to 服従させる／提出する.

The hut was やめる cosy, panelled with unvarnished 取引，協定, having a little rustic （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and stool beside her 議長，司会を務める, and a carpenter's （法廷の）裁判, then a big box, 道具s, new boards, nails; and many things hung from pegs: axe, hatchet, 罠（にかける）s, things in 解雇（する）s, his coat. It had no window, the light （機の）カム in through the open door. It was a jumble, but also it was a sort of little 聖域.

She listened to the （電話線からの）盗聴 of the man's 大打撃を与える; it was not so happy. He was 抑圧するd. Here was a trespass on his privacy, and a dangerous one! A woman! He had reached the point where all he 手配中の，お尋ね者 on earth was to be alone. And yet he was 権力のない to 保存する his privacy; he was a 雇うd man, and these people were his masters.

特に he did not want to come into 接触する with a woman again. He 恐れるd it; for he had a big 負傷させる from old 接触するs. He felt if he could not be alone, and if he could not be left alone, he would die. His recoil away from the outer world was 完全にする; his last 避難 was this 支持を得ようと努めるd; to hide himself there!

Connie grew warm by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which she had made too big: then she grew hot. She went and sat on the stool in the doorway, watching the man at work. He seemed not to notice her, but he knew. Yet he worked on, as if absorbedly, and his brown dog sat on her tail 近づく him, and 調査するd the untrustworthy world.

Slender, 静かな and quick, the man finished the 閉じ込める／刑務所 he was making, turned it over, tried the 事情に応じて変わる door, then 始める，決める it aside. Then he rose, went for an old 閉じ込める／刑務所, and took it to the chopping スピードを出す／記録につける where he was working. Crouching, he tried the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s; some broke in his 手渡すs; he began to draw the nails. Then he turned the 閉じ込める／刑務所 over and 審議する／熟考するd, and he gave 絶対 no 調印する of 認識／意識性 of the woman's presence.

So Connie watched him fixedly. And the same 独房監禁 aloneness she had seen in him naked, she now saw in him 着せる／賦与するd: 独房監禁, and 意図, like an animal that 作品 alone, but also brooding, like a soul that recoils away, away from all human 接触する. Silently, 根気よく, he was recoiling away from her even now. It was the stillness, and the timeless sort of patience, in a man impatient and 熱烈な, that touched Connie's womb. She saw it in his bent 長，率いる, the quick 静かな 手渡すs, the crouching of his slender, 極度の慎重さを要する loins; something 患者 and 孤立した. She felt his experience had been deeper and wider than her own; much deeper and wider, and perhaps more deadly. And this relieved her of herself; she felt almost irresponsible.

So she sat in the doorway of the hut in a dream, utterly unaware of time and of particular circumstances. She was so drifted away that he ちらりと見ることd up at her quickly, and saw the utterly still, waiting look on her 直面する. To him it was a look of waiting. And a little thin tongue of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 suddenly flickered in his loins, at the root of his 支援する, and he groaned in spirit. He dreaded with a repulsion almost of death, any その上の の近くに human 接触する. He wished above all things she would go away, and leave him to his own privacy. He dreaded her will, her 女性（の） will, and her modern 女性（の） insistency. And above all he dreaded her 冷静な／正味の, upper-class impudence of having her own way. For after all he was only a 雇うd man. He hated her presence there.

Connie （機の）カム to herself with sudden uneasiness. She rose. The afternoon was turning to evening, yet she could not go away. She went over to the man, who stood up at attention, his worn 直面する stiff and blank, his 注目する，もくろむs watching her.

'It is so nice here, so restful,' she said. 'I have never been here before.'

'No?'

'I think I shall come and sit here いつかs.

'Yes?'

'Do you lock the hut when you're not here?'

'Yes, your Ladyship.'

'Do you think I could have a 重要な too, so that I could sit here いつかs? Are there two 重要なs?'

'Not as Ah know on, ther' isna.'

He had lapsed into the vernacular. Connie hesitated; he was putting up an 対立. Was it his hut, after all?

'Couldn't we get another 重要な?' she asked in her soft 発言する／表明する, that underneath had the （犯罪の）一味 of a woman 決定するd to get her way.

'Another!' he said, ちらりと見ることing at her with a flash of 怒り／怒る, touched with derision.

'Yes, a duplicate,' she said, 紅潮／摘発するing.

''Appen Sir Clifford 'ud know,' he said, putting her off.

'Yes!' she said, 'he might have another. さもなければ we could have one made from the one you have. It would only take a day or so, I suppose. You could spare your 重要な for so long.'

'Ah canna tell yer, m'Lady! Ah know nob'dy as ma'es 重要なs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 'ere.'

Connie suddenly 紅潮／摘発するd with 怒り／怒る.

'Very 井戸／弁護士席!' she said. 'I'll see to it.'

'All 権利, your Ladyship.'

Their 注目する，もくろむs met. His had a 冷淡な, ugly look of dislike and contempt, and 無関心／冷淡 to what would happen. Hers were hot with rebuff.

But her heart sank, she saw how utterly he disliked her, when she went against him. And she saw him in a sort of desperation.

'Good afternoon!'

'Afternoon, my Lady!' He saluted and turned 突然の away. She had wakened the sleeping dogs of old voracious 怒り／怒る in him, 怒り／怒る against the self-willed 女性（の）. And he was 権力のない, 権力のない. He knew it!

And she was angry against the self-willed male. A servant too! She walked sullenly home.

She 設立する Mrs Bolton under the 広大な／多数の／重要な beech-tree on the knoll, looking for her.

'I just wondered if you'd be coming, my Lady,' the woman said brightly.

'Am I late?' asked Connie.

'Oh only Sir Clifford was waiting for his tea.'

'Why didn't you make it then?'

'Oh, I don't think it's hardly my place. I don't think Sir Clifford would like it at all, my Lady.'

'I don't see why not,' said Connie.

She went indoors to Clifford's 熟考する／考慮する, where the old 厚かましさ／高級将校連 kettle was simmering on the tray.

'Am I late, Clifford?' she said, putting 負かす／撃墜する the few flowers and taking up the tea-caddy, as she stood before the tray in her hat and scarf. 'I'm sorry! Why didn't you let Mrs Bolton make the tea?'

'I didn't think of it,' he said ironically. 'I don't やめる see her 統括するing at the tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.'

'Oh, there's nothing sacrosanct about a silver tea-マリファナ,' said Connie.

He ちらりと見ることd up at her curiously.

'What did you do all afternoon?' he said.

'Walked and sat in a 避難所d place. Do you know there are still berries on the big holly-tree?'

She took off her scarf, but not her hat, and sat 負かす／撃墜する to make tea. The toast would certainly be leathery. She put the tea-cosy over the tea-マリファナ, and rose to get a little glass for her violets. The poor flowers hung over, limp on their stalks.

'They'll 生き返らせる again!' she said, putting them before him in their glass for him to smell.

'Sweeter than the lids of Juno's 注目する，もくろむs,' he 引用するd.

'I don't see a bit of connexion with the actual violets,' she said. 'The Elizabethans are rather upholstered.'

She 注ぐd him his tea.

'Do you think there is a second 重要な to that little hut not far from John's 井戸／弁護士席, where the pheasants are 後部d?' she said.

'There may be. Why?'

'I happened to find it today--and I'd never seen it before. I think it's a darling place. I could sit there いつかs, couldn't I?'

'Was Mellors there?'

'Yes! That's how I 設立する it: his 大打撃を与えるing. He didn't seem to like my intruding at all. In fact he was almost rude when I asked about a second 重要な.'

'What did he say?'

'Oh, nothing: just his manner; and he said he knew nothing about 重要なs.'

'There may be one in Father's 熟考する／考慮する. Betts knows them all, they're all there. I'll get him to look.'

'Oh do!' she said.

'So Mellors was almost rude?'

'Oh, nothing, really! But I don't think he 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to have the freedom of the 城, やめる.'

'I don't suppose he did.'

'Still, I don't see why he should mind. It's not his home, after all! It's not his 私的な abode. I don't see why I shouldn't sit there if I want to.'

'やめる!' said Clifford. 'He thinks too much of himself, that man.'

'Do you think he does?'

'Oh, decidedly! He thinks he's something exceptional. You know he had a wife he didn't get on with, so he joined up in 1915 and was sent to India, I believe. Anyhow he was blacksmith to the cavalry in Egypt for a time; always was connected with horses, a clever fellow that way. Then some Indian 陸軍大佐 took a fancy to him, and he was made a 中尉／大尉／警部補. Yes, they gave him a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限. I believe he went 支援する to India with his 陸軍大佐, and up to the north-west frontier. He was ill; he was a 年金. He didn't come out of the army till last year, I believe, and then, 自然に, it isn't 平易な for a man like that to get 支援する to his own level. He's bound to flounder. But he does his 義務 all 権利, as far as I'm 関心d. Only I'm not having any of the 中尉／大尉／警部補 Mellors touch.'

'How could they make him an officer when he speaks 幅の広い Derbyshire?'

'He doesn't...except by fits and starts. He can speak perfectly 井戸／弁護士席, for him. I suppose he has an idea if he's come 負かす／撃墜する to the 階級s again, he'd better speak as the 階級s speak.'

'Why didn't you tell me about him before?'

'Oh, I've no patience with these romances. They're the 廃虚 of all order. It's a thousand pities they ever happened.'

Connie was inclined to agree. What was the good of discontented people who fitted in nowhere?

In the （一定の）期間 of 罰金 天候 Clifford, too, decided to go to the 支持を得ようと努めるd. The 勝利，勝つd was 冷淡な, but not so tiresome, and the 日光 was like life itself, warm and 十分な.

'It's amazing,' said Connie, 'how different one feels when there's a really fresh 罰金 day. Usually one feels the very 空気／公表する is half dead. People are 殺人，大当り the very 空気／公表する.'

'Do you think people are doing it?' he asked.

'I do. The steam of so much 退屈, and discontent and 怒り／怒る out of all the people, just kills the vitality in the 空気／公表する. I'm sure of it.'

'Perhaps some 条件 of the atmosphere lowers the vitality of the people?' he said.

'No, it's man that 毒（薬）s the universe,' she 主張するd.

'Fouls his own nest,' 発言／述べるd Clifford.

The 議長，司会を務める puffed on. In the hazel copse catkins were hanging pale gold, and in sunny places the 支持を得ようと努めるd-anemones were wide open, as if exclaiming with the joy of life, just as good as in past days, when people could exclaim along with them. They had a faint scent of apple-blossom. Connie gathered a few for Clifford.

He took them and looked at them curiously.

'Thou still unravished bride of quietness,' he 引用するd. 'It seems to fit flowers so much better than Greek vases.'

'Ravished is such a horrid word!' she said. 'It's only people who ravish things.'

'Oh, I don't know...snails and things,' he said.

'Even snails only eat them, and bees don't ravish.'

She was angry with him, turning everything into words. Violets were Juno's eyelids, and windflowers were on ravished brides. How she hated words, always coming between her and life: they did the ravishing, if anything did: ready-made words and phrases, sucking all the life-次第に損なう out of living things.

The walk with Clifford was not やめる a success. Between him and Connie there was a 緊張 that each pretended not to notice, but there it was. Suddenly, with all the 軍隊 of her 女性（の） instinct, she was 押すing him off. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be （疑いを）晴らす of him, and 特に of his consciousness, his words, his obsession with himself, his endless treadmill obsession with himself, and his own words.

The 天候 （機の）カム 雨の again. But after a day or two she went out in the rain, and she went to the 支持を得ようと努めるd. And once there, she went に向かって the hut. It was raining, but not so 冷淡な, and the 支持を得ようと努めるd felt so silent and remote, inaccessible in the dusk of rain.

She （機の）カム to the （疑いを）晴らすing. No one there! The hut was locked. But she sat on the スピードを出す／記録につける doorstep, under the rustic porch, and snuggled into her own warmth. So she sat, looking at the rain, listening to the many noiseless noises of it, and to the strange soughings of 勝利，勝つd in upper 支店s, when there seemed to be no 勝利，勝つd. Old oak-trees stood around, grey, powerful trunks, rain-blackened, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 決定的な, throwing off 無謀な 四肢s. The ground was 公正に／かなり 解放する／自由な of undergrowth, the anemones ぱらぱら雨d, there was a bush or two, 年上の, or guelder-rose, and a purplish 絡まる of bramble: the old russet of bracken almost 消えるd under green anemone ruffs. Perhaps this was one of the unravished places. Unravished! The whole world was ravished.

Some things can't be ravished. You can't ravish a tin of sardines. And so many women are like that; and men. But the earth...!

The rain was abating. It was hardly making 不明瞭 の中で the oaks any more. Connie 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go; yet she sat on. But she was getting 冷淡な; yet the 圧倒的な inertia of her inner 憤慨 kept her there as if paralysed.

Ravished! How ravished one could be without ever 存在 touched. Ravished by dead words become obscene, and dead ideas become obsessions.

A wet brown dog （機の）カム running and did not bark, 解除するing a wet feather of a tail. The man followed in a wet 黒人／ボイコット oilskin jacket, like a chauffeur, and 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd a little. She felt him recoil in his quick walk, when he saw her. She stood up in the handbreadth of dryness under the rustic porch. He saluted without speaking, coming slowly 近づく. She began to 身を引く.

'I'm just going,' she said.

'Was yer waitin' to get in?' he asked, looking at the hut, not at her.

'No, I only sat a few minutes in the 避難所,' she said, with 静かな dignity.

He looked at her. She looked 冷淡な.

'Sir Clifford 'adn't got no other 重要な then?' he asked.

'No, but it doesn't 事柄. I can sit perfectly 乾燥した，日照りの under this porch. Good afternoon!' She hated the 超過 of vernacular in his speech.

He watched her closely, as she was moving away. Then he hitched up his jacket, and put his 手渡す in his breeches pocket, taking out the 重要な of the hut.

''Appen yer'd better 'ave this 重要な, an' Ah min fend for t' bods some other road.'

She looked at him.

'What do you mean?' she asked.

'I mean as 'appen Ah can find anuther pleece as'll du for rearin' th' pheasants. If yer want ter be 'ere, yo'll 非，不，無 want me messin' abaht a' th' time.'

She looked at him, getting his meaning through the 霧 of the dialect.

'Why don't you speak ordinary English?' she said coldly.

'Me! Ah thowt it wor ordinary.'

She was silent for a few moments in 怒り／怒る.

'So if yer want t' 重要な, yer'd better tacit. Or 'appen Ah'd better gi'e 't yer termorrer, an' （疑いを）晴らす all t' stuff aht fust. Would that du for yer?'

She became more angry.

'I didn't want your 重要な,' she said. 'I don't want you to （疑いを）晴らす anything out at all. I don't in the least want to turn you out of your hut, thank you! I only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be able to sit here いつかs, like today. But I can sit perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 under the porch, so please say no more about it.'

He looked at her again, with his wicked blue 注目する，もくろむs.

'Why,' he began, in the 幅の広い slow dialect. 'Your Ladyship's as welcome as Christmas ter th' hut an' th' 重要な an' iverythink as is. On'y this time O' th' year ther's bods ter 始める，決める, an' Ah've got ter be potterin' abaht a good bit, seein' after 'em, an' a'. Winter time Ah ned 'ardly come nigh th' pleece. But what wi' spring, an' Sir Clifford wantin' ter start th' pheasants...An' your Ladyship'd 非，不，無 want me tinkerin' around an' about when she was 'ere, all the time.'

She listened with a 薄暗い 肉親，親類d of amazement.

'Why should I mind your 存在 here?' she asked.

He looked at her curiously.

'T'nuisance on me!' he said 簡潔に, but 意味ありげに. She 紅潮／摘発するd. 'Very 井戸／弁護士席!' she said finally. 'I won't trouble you. But I don't think I should have minded at all sitting and seeing you look after the birds. I should have liked it. But since you think it 干渉するs with you, I won't 乱す you, don't be afraid. You are Sir Clifford's keeper, not 地雷.'

The phrase sounded queer, she didn't know why. But she let it pass.

'Nay, your Ladyship. It's your Ladyship's own 'ut. It's as your Ladyship likes an' pleases, every time. Yer can turn me off at a wik's notice. It wor only...'

'Only what?' she asked, baffled.

He 押し進めるd 支援する his hat in an 半端物 comic way.

'On'y as 'appen yo'd like the place ter yersen, when yer did come, an' not me messin' abaht.'

'But why?' she said, angry. 'Aren't you a civilized human 存在? Do you think I せねばならない be afraid of you? Why should I take any notice of you and your 存在 here or not? Why is it important?'

He looked at her, all his 直面する 微光ing with wicked laughter.

'It's not, your Ladyship. Not in the very least,' he said.

'井戸／弁護士席, why then?' she asked.

'Shall I get your Ladyship another 重要な then?'

'No thank you! I don't want it.'

'Ah'll get it anyhow. We'd best 'ave two 重要なs ter th' place.'

'And I consider you are insolent,' said Connie, with her colour up, panting a little.

'Nay, nay!' he said quickly. 'Dunna yer say that! Nay, nay! I niver meant nuthink. Ah on'y thought as if yo' come 'ere, Ah s'd ave ter （疑いを）晴らす out, an' it'd mean a lot of work, settin' up somewheres else. But if your Ladyship isn't going ter take no notice O' me, then...it's Sir Clifford's 'ut, an' everythink is as your Ladyship likes, everythink is as your Ladyship likes an' pleases, barrin' yer take no notice O' me, doin' th' bits of 職業s as Ah've got ter do.'

Connie went away 完全に bewildered. She was not sure whether she had been 侮辱d and mortally 感情を害する／違反するd, or not. Perhaps the man really only meant what he said; that he thought she would 推定する／予想する him to keep away. As if she would dream of it! And as if he could かもしれない be so important, he and his stupid presence.

She went home in 混乱, not knowing what she thought or felt.

一時期／支部 9

Connie was surprised at her own feeling of aversion from Clifford. What is more, she felt she had always really disliked him. Not hate: there was no passion in it. But a 深遠な physical dislike. Almost, it seemed to her, she had married him because she disliked him, in a secret, physical sort of way. But of course, she had married him really because in a mental way he attracted her and excited her. He had seemed, in some way, her master, beyond her.

Now the mental excitement had worn itself out and 崩壊（する）d, and she was aware only of the physical aversion. It rose up in her from her depths: and she realized how it had been eating her life away.

She felt weak and utterly forlorn. She wished some help would come from outside. But in the whole world there was no help. Society was terrible because it was insane. Civilized society is insane. Money and いわゆる love are its two 広大な／多数の／重要な manias; money a long way first. The individual 主張するs himself in his disconnected insanity in these two 方式s: money and love. Look at Michaelis! His life and activity were just insanity. His love was a sort of insanity.

And Clifford the same. All that talk! All that 令状ing! All that wild struggling to 押し進める himself 今後s! It was just insanity. And it was getting worse, really maniacal.

Connie felt washed-out with 恐れる. But at least, Clifford was 転換ing his 支配する from her on to Mrs Bolton. He did not know it. Like many insane people, his insanity might be 手段d by the things he was not aware of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 砂漠 tracts in his consciousness.

Mrs Bolton was admirable in many ways. But she had that queer sort of bossiness, endless 主張 of her own will, which is one of the 調印するs of insanity in modern woman. She thought she was utterly subservient and living for others. Clifford fascinated her because he always, or so often, 失望させるd her will, as if by a finer instinct. He had a finer, subtler will of self-主張 than herself. This was his charm for her.

Perhaps that had been his charm, too, for Connie.

'It's a lovely day, today!' Mrs Bolton would say in her caressive, persuasive 発言する／表明する. 'I should think you'd enjoy a little run in your 議長，司会を務める today, the sun's just lovely.'

'Yes? Will you give me that 調書をとる／予約する--there, that yellow one. And I think I'll have those hyacinths taken out.'

'Why they're so beautiful!' She pronounced it with the 'y' sound: be-yutiful! 'And the scent is 簡単に gorgeous.'

'The scent is what I 反対する to,' he said. 'It's a little funereal.'

'Do you think so!' she exclaimed in surprise, just a little 感情を害する／違反するd, but impressed. And she carried the hyacinths out of the room, impressed by his higher fastidiousness.

'Shall I shave you this morning, or would you rather do it yourself?' Always the same soft, caressive, subservient, yet managing 発言する／表明する.

'I don't know. Do you mind waiting a while. I'll （犯罪の）一味 when I'm ready.'

'Very good, Sir Clifford!' she replied, so soft and submissive, 身を引くing 静かに. But every rebuff 蓄える／店d up new energy of will in her.

When he rang, after a time, she would appear at once. And then he would say:

'I think I'd rather you shaved me this morning.'

Her heart gave a little thrill, and she replied with extra softness:

'Very good, Sir Clifford!'

She was very deft, with a soft, ぐずぐず残る touch, a little slow. At first he had resented the infinitely soft touch of her fingers on his 直面する. But now he liked it, with a growing voluptuousness. He let her shave him nearly every day: her 直面する 近づく his, her 注目する，もくろむs so very concentrated, watching that she did it 権利. And 徐々に her fingertips knew his cheeks and lips, his jaw and chin and throat perfectly. He was 井戸／弁護士席-fed and 井戸／弁護士席-liking, his 直面する and throat were handsome enough and he was a gentleman.

She was handsome too, pale, her 直面する rather long and 絶対 still, her 注目する，もくろむs 有望な, but 明らかにする／漏らすing nothing. 徐々に, with infinite softness, almost with love, she was getting him by the throat, and he was 産する／生じるing to her.

She now did almost everything for him, and he felt more at home with her, いっそう少なく ashamed of 受託するing her menial offices, than with Connie. She liked 扱うing him. She loved having his 団体／死体 in her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, 絶対, to the last menial offices. She said to Connie one day: 'All men are babies, when you come to the 底（に届く） of them. Why, I've 扱うd some of the toughest 顧客s as ever went 負かす／撃墜する Tevershall 炭坑，オーケストラ席. But let anything ail them so that you have to do for them, and they're babies, just big babies. Oh, there's not much difference in men!'

At first Mrs Bolton had thought there really was something different in a gentleman, a real gentleman, like Sir Clifford. So Clifford had got a good start of her. But 徐々に, as she （機の）カム to the 底（に届く） of him, to use her own 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, she 設立する he was like the 残り／休憩（する）, a baby grown to man's 割合s: but a baby with a queer temper and a 罰金 manner and 力／強力にする in its 支配（する）／統制する, and all sorts of 半端物 knowledge that she had never dreamed of, with which he could still いじめ（る） her.

Connie was いつかs tempted to say to him:

'For God's sake, don't 沈む so horribly into the 手渡すs of that woman!' But she 設立する she didn't care for him enough to say it, in the long run.

It was still their habit to spend the evening together, till ten o'clock. Then they would talk, or read together, or go over his manuscript. But the thrill had gone out of it. She was bored by his manuscripts. But she still dutifully typed them out for him. But in time Mrs Bolton would do even that.

For Connie had 示唆するd to Mrs Bolton that she should learn to use a typewriter. And Mrs Bolton, always ready, had begun at once, and practised assiduously. So now Clifford would いつかs dictate a letter to her, and she would take it 負かす／撃墜する rather slowly, but 正確に. And he was very 患者, （一定の）期間ing for her the difficult words, or the 時折の phrases in French. She was so thrilled, it was almost a 楽しみ to 教える her.

Now Connie would いつかs 嘆願d a 頭痛 as an excuse for going up to her room after dinner.

'Perhaps Mrs Bolton will play piquet with you,' she said to Clifford.

'Oh, I shall be perfectly all 権利. You go to your own room and 残り／休憩（する）, darling.'

But no sooner had she gone, than he rang for Mrs Bolton, and asked her to take a 手渡す at piquet or bezique, or even chess. He had taught her all these games. And Connie 設立する it curiously objectionable to see Mrs Bolton, 紅潮／摘発するd and tremulous like a little girl, touching her queen or her knight with uncertain fingers, then 製図／抽選 away again. And Clifford, faintly smiling with a half-teasing 優越, 説 to her:

'You must say j'adoube!'

She looked up at him with 有望な, startled 注目する，もくろむs, then murmured shyly, obediently:

'J'adoube!'

Yes, he was educating her. And he enjoyed it, it gave him a sense of 力／強力にする. And she was thrilled. She was coming bit by bit into 所有／入手 of all that the gentry knew, all that made them upper class: apart from the money. That thrilled her. And at the same time, she was making him want to have her there with him. It was a subtle 深い flattery to him, her 本物の thrill.

To Connie, Clifford seemed to be coming out in his true colours: a little vulgar, a little ありふれた, and uninspired; rather fat. Ivy Bolton's tricks and humble bossiness were also only too transparent. But Connie did wonder at the 本物の thrill which the woman got out of Clifford. To say she was in love with him would be putting it wrongly. She was thrilled by her 接触する with a man of the upper class, this 肩書を与えるd gentleman, this author who could 令状 調書をとる／予約するs and poems, and whose photograph appeared in the illustrated newspapers. She was thrilled to a weird passion. And his 'educating' her roused in her a passion of excitement and 返答 much deeper than any love 事件／事情／状勢 could have done. In truth, the very fact that there could be no love 事件／事情／状勢 left her 解放する／自由な to thrill to her very 骨髄 with this other passion, the peculiar passion of knowing, knowing as he knew.

There was no mistake that the woman was in some way in love with him: whatever 軍隊 we give to the word love. She looked so handsome and so young, and her grey 注目する，もくろむs were いつかs marvellous. At the same time, there was a lurking soft satisfaction about her, even of 勝利, and 私的な satisfaction. Ugh, that 私的な satisfaction. How Connie loathed it!

But no wonder Clifford was caught by the woman! She 絶対 adored him, in her 執拗な fashion, and put herself 絶対 at his service, for him to use as he liked. No wonder he was flattered!

Connie heard long conversations going on between the two. Or rather, it was mostly Mrs Bolton talking. She had unloosed to him the stream of gossip about Tevershall village. It was more than gossip. It was Mrs Gaskell and George Eliot and 行方不明になる Mitford all rolled in one, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more, that these women left out.' Once started, Mrs Bolton was better than any 調書をとる／予約する, about the lives of the people. She knew them all so intimately, and had such a peculiar, flamey zest in all their 事件／事情／状勢s, it was wonderful, if just a trifle humiliating to listen to her. At first she had not 投機・賭けるd to 'talk Tevershall', as she called it, to Clifford. But once started, it went on. Clifford was listening for '構成要素', and he 設立する it in plenty. Connie realized that his いわゆる genius was just this: a perspicuous talent for personal gossip, clever and 明らかに detached. Mrs Bolton, of course, was very warm when she 'talked Tevershall'. Carried away, in fact. And it was marvellous, the things that happened and that she knew about. She would have run to dozens of 容積／容量s.

Connie was fascinated, listening to her. But afterwards always a little ashamed. She ought not to listen with this queer rabid curiosity. After all, one may hear the most 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s of other people, but only in a spirit of 尊敬（する）・点 for the struggling, 乱打するd thing which any human soul is, and in a spirit of 罰金, discriminative sympathy. For even satire is a form of sympathy. It is the way our sympathy flows and recoils that really 決定するs our lives. And here lies the 広大な importance of the novel, 適切に 扱うd. It can 知らせる and lead into new places the flow of our 同情的な consciousness, and it can lead our sympathy away in recoil from things gone dead. Therefore, the novel, 適切に 扱うd, can 明らかにする／漏らす the most secret places of life: for it is in the passional secret places of life, above all, that the tide of 極度の慎重さを要する 認識／意識性 needs to ebb and flow, 洗浄するing and freshening.

But the novel, like gossip, can also excite spurious sympathies and recoils, mechanical and deadening to the psyche. The novel can glorify the most corrupt feelings, so long as they are 慣例的に 'pure'. Then the novel, like gossip, becomes at last vicious, and, like gossip, all the more vicious because it is always 表面上は on the 味方する of the angels. Mrs Bolton's gossip was always on the 味方する of the angels. 'And he was such a bad fellow, and she was such a nice woman.' 反して, as Connie could see even from Mrs Bolton's gossip, the woman had been 単に a mealy-mouthed sort, and the man 怒って honest. But angry honesty made a 'bad man' of him, and mealy-mouthedness made a 'nice woman' of her, in the vicious, 従来の channelling of sympathy by Mrs Bolton.

For this 推論する／理由, the gossip was humiliating. And for the same 推論する／理由, most novels, 特に popular ones, are humiliating too. The public 答える／応じるs now only to an 控訴，上告 to its 副／悪徳行為s.

にもかかわらず, one got a new 見通し of Tevershall village from Mrs Bolton's talk. A terrible, seething welter of ugly life it seemed: not at all the flat drabness it looked from outside. Clifford of course knew by sight most of the people について言及するd, Connie knew only one or two. But it sounded really more like a Central African ジャングル than an English village.

'I suppose you heard as 行方不明になる Allsopp was married last week! Would you ever! 行方不明になる Allsopp, old James' daughter, the boot-and-shoe Allsopp. You know they built a house up at Pye Croft. The old man died last year from a 落ちる; eighty-three, he was, an' nimble as a lad. An' then he slipped on Bestwood Hill, on a slide as the lads '広告 made last winter, an' broke his thigh, and that finished him, poor old man, it did seem a shame. 井戸／弁護士席, he left all his money to Tattie: didn't leave the boys a penny. An' Tattie, I know, is five years--yes, she's fifty-three last autumn. And you know they were such Chapel people, my word! She taught Sunday school for thirty years, till her father died. And then she started carrying on with a fellow from Kinbrook, I don't know if you know him, an oldish fellow with a red nose, rather dandified, Willcock, as 作品 in Harrison's woodyard. 井戸／弁護士席 he's sixty-five, if he's a day, yet you'd have thought they were a pair of young 海がめ-doves, to see them, arm in arm, and kissing at the gate: yes, an' she sitting on his 膝 権利 in the bay window on Pye Croft Road, for anybody to see. And he's got sons over forty: only lost his wife two years ago. If old James Allsopp hasn't risen from his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, it's because there is no rising: for he kept her that strict! Now they're married and gone to live 負かす／撃墜する at Kinbrook, and they say she goes 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in a dressing-gown from morning to night, a veritable sight. I'm sure it's awful, the way the old ones go on! Why they're a lot worse than the young, and a sight more disgusting. I lay it 負かす／撃墜する to the pictures, myself. But you can't keep them away. I was always 説: go to a good instructive film, but do for goodness sake keep away from these melodramas and love films. Anyhow keep the children away! But there you are, grown-ups are worse than the children: and the old ones （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the 禁止（する）d.

'Talk about morality! Nobody cares a thing. Folks does as they like, and much better off they are for it, I must say. But they're having to draw their horns in nowadays, now th' 炭坑，オーケストラ席s are working so bad, and they 港／避難所't got the money. And the 不平（をいう）ing they do, it's awful, 特に the women. The men are so good and 患者! What can they do, poor chaps! But the women, oh, they do carry on! They go and show off, giving 出資／貢献s for a wedding 現在の for Princess Mary, and then when they see all the grand things that's been given, they 簡単に rave: who's she, any better than anybody else! Why doesn't Swan & Edgar give me one fur coat, instead of giving her six. I wish I'd kept my ten shillings! What's she going to give me, I should like to know? Here I can't get a new spring coat, my dad's working that bad, and she gets 先頭-負担s. It's time as poor folks had some money to spend, rich ones 'as '広告 it long enough. I want a new spring coat, I do, an' wheer am I going to get it? I say to them, be thankful you're 井戸／弁護士席 fed and 井戸／弁護士席 着せる／賦与するd, without all the new finery you want! And they 飛行機で行く 支援する at me: "Why isn't Princess Mary thankful to go about in her old rags, then, an' have nothing! Folks like her get 先頭-負担s, an' I can't have a new spring coat. It's a damned shame. Princess! Bloomin' rot about Princess! It's munney as 事柄s, an' cos she's got lots, they give her more! Nobody's givin' me any, an' I've as much 権利 as anybody else. Don't talk to me about education. It's munney as 事柄s. I want a new spring coat, I do, an' I shan't get it, cos there's no munney..."

'That's all they care about, 着せる／賦与するs. They think nothing of giving seven or eight guineas for a winter coat--colliers' daughters, mind you--and two guineas for a child's summer hat. And then they go to the 原始の Chapel in their two-guinea hat, girls as would have been proud of a three-and-sixpenny one in my day. I heard that at the 原始の Methodist 周年記念日 this year, when they have a built-up 壇・綱領・公約 for the Sunday School children, like a grandstand going almost up to th' 天井, I heard 行方不明になる Thompson, who has the first class of girls in the Sunday School, say there'd be over a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs in new Sunday 着せる／賦与するs sitting on that 壇・綱領・公約! And times are what they are! But you can't stop them. They're mad for 着せる／賦与するs. And boys the same. The lads spend every penny on themselves, 着せる／賦与するs, smoking, drinking in the 鉱夫s' 福利事業, jaunting off to Sheffield two or three times a week. Why, it's another world. And they 恐れる nothing, and they 尊敬（する）・点 nothing, the young don't. The older men are that 患者 and good, really, they let the women take everything. And this is what it leads to. The women are 肯定的な demons. But the lads aren't like their dads. They're sacrificing nothing, they aren't: they're all for self. If you tell them they せねばならない be putting a bit by, for a home, they say: That'll keep, that will, I'm goin' t' enjoy myself while I can. Owt else'll keep! Oh, they're rough an' selfish, if you like. Everything 落ちるs on the older men, an' it's a bad 見通し all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.'

Clifford began to get a new idea of his own village. The place had always 脅すd him, but he had thought it more or いっそう少なく stable. Now--?

'Is there much 社会主義, Bolshevism, の中で the people?' he asked.

'Oh!' said Mrs Bolton, 'you hear a few loud-mouthed ones. But they're mostly women who've got into 負債. The men take no notice. I don't believe you'll ever turn our Tevershall men into reds. They're too decent for that. But the young ones blether いつかs. Not that they care for it really. They only want a bit of money in their pocket, to spend at the 福利事業, or go gadding to Sheffield. That's all they care. When they've got no money, they'll listen to the reds spouting. But nobody believes in it, really.'

'So you think there's no danger?'

'Oh no! Not if 貿易（する） was good, there wouldn't be. But if things were bad for a long （一定の）期間, the young ones might go funny. I tell you, they're a selfish, spoilt lot. But I don't see how they'd ever do anything. They aren't ever serious about anything, except showing off on モーター-bikes and dancing at the Palais-de-danse in Sheffield. You can't make them serious. The serious ones dress up in evening 着せる／賦与するs and go off to the Pally to show off before a lot of girls and dance these new Charlestons and what not. I'm sure いつかs the bus'll be 十分な of young fellows in evening 控訴s, collier lads, off to the Pally: let alone those that have gone with their girls in モーターs or on モーター-bikes. They don't give a serious thought to a thing--save Doncaster races, and the Derby: for they all of them bet on every race. And football! But even football's not what it was, not by a long chalk. It's too much like hard work, they say. No, they'd rather be off on モーター-bikes to Sheffield or Nottingham, Saturday afternoons.'

'But what do they do when they get there?'

'Oh, hang around--and have tea in some 罰金 tea-place like the Mikado--and go to the Pally or the pictures or the Empire, with some girl. The girls are as 解放する／自由な as the lads. They do just what they like.'

'And what do they do when they 港／避難所't the money for these things?'

'They seem to get it, somehow. And they begin talking 汚い then. But I don't see how you're going to get bolshevism, when all the lads want is just money to enjoy themselves, and the girls the same, with 罰金 着せる／賦与するs: and they don't care about another thing. They 港／避難所't the brains to be 社会主義者s. They 港／避難所't enough 真面目さ to take anything really serious, and they never will have.'

Connie thought, how 極端に like all the 残り／休憩（する） of the classes the lower classes sounded. Just the same thing over again, Tevershall or Mayfair or Kensington. There was only one class nowadays: moneyboys. The moneyboy and the moneygirl, the only difference was how much you'd got, and how much you 手配中の，お尋ね者.

Under Mrs Bolton's 影響（力）, Clifford began to take a new 利益／興味 in the 地雷s. He began to feel he belonged. A new sort of self-主張 （機の）カム into him. After all, he was the real boss in Tevershall, he was really the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s. It was a new sense of 力／強力にする, something he had till now shrunk from with dread.

Tevershall 炭坑，オーケストラ席s were running thin. There were only two collieries: Tevershall itself, and New London. Tevershall had once been a famous 地雷, and had made famous money. But its best days were over. New London was never very rich, and in ordinary times just got along decently. But now times were bad, and it was 炭坑，オーケストラ席s like New London that got left.

'There's a lot of Tevershall men left and gone to Stacks Gate and Whiteover,' said Mrs Bolton. 'You've not seen the new 作品 at Stacks Gate, opened after the war, have you, Sir Clifford? Oh, you must go one day, they're something やめる new: 広大な／多数の／重要な big 化学製品 作品 at the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-長，率いる, doesn't look a bit like a colliery. They say they get more money out of the 化学製品 by-製品s than out of the coal--I forget what it is. And the grand new houses for the men, fair mansions! of course it's brought a lot of riff-raff from all over the country. But a lot of Tevershall men got on there, and doin' 井戸／弁護士席, a lot better than our own men. They say Tevershall's done, finished: only a question of a few more years, and it'll have to shut 負かす／撃墜する. And New London'll go first. My word, won't it be funny when there's no Tevershall 炭坑，オーケストラ席 working. It's bad enough during a strike, but my word, if it の近くにs for good, it'll be like the end of the world. Even when I was a girl it was the best 炭坑，オーケストラ席 in the country, and a man counted himself lucky if he could on here. Oh, there's been some money made in Tevershall. And now the men say it's a 沈むing ship, and it's time they all got out. Doesn't it sound awful! But of course there's a lot as'll never go till they have to. They don't like these new fangled 地雷s, such a depth, and all 機械／機構 to work them. Some of them 簡単に dreads those アイロンをかける men, as they call them, those machines for hewing the coal, where men always did it before. And they say it's wasteful 同様に. But what goes in waste is saved in 給料, and a lot more. It seems soon there'll be no use for men on the 直面する of the earth, it'll be all machines. But they say that's what folks said when they had to give up the old 在庫／株ing でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs. I can remember one or two. But my word, the more machines, the more people, that's what it looks like! They say you can't get the same 化学製品s out of Tevershall coal as you can out of Stacks Gate, and that's funny, they're not three miles apart. But they say so. But everybody says it's a shame something can't be started, to keep the men going a bit better, and 雇う the girls. All the girls traipsing off to Sheffield every day! My word, it would be something to talk about if Tevershall Collieries took a new 賃貸し（する） of life, after everybody 説 they're finished, and a 沈むing ship, and the men せねばならない leave them like ネズミs leave a 沈むing ship. But folks talk so much, of course there was a にわか景気 during the war. When Sir Geoffrey made a 信用 of himself and got the money 安全な for ever, somehow. So they say! But they say even the masters and the owners don't get much out of it now. You can hardly believe it, can you! Why I always thought the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s would go on for ever and ever. Who'd have thought, when I was a girl! But New England's shut 負かす／撃墜する, so is Colwick 支持を得ようと努めるd: yes, it's fair haunting to go through that coppy and see Colwick 支持を得ようと努めるd standing there 砂漠d の中で the trees, and bushes growing up all over the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-長，率いる, and the lines red rusty. It's like death itself, a dead colliery. Why, whatever should we do if Tevershall shut 負かす／撃墜する--? It doesn't 耐える thinking of. Always that throng it's been, except at strikes, and even then the fan-wheels didn't stand, except when they fetched the ponies up. I'm sure it's a funny world, you don't know where you are from year to year, you really don't.'

It was Mrs Bolton's talk that really put a new fight into Clifford. His income, as she pointed out to him, was 安全な・保証する, from his father's 信用, even though it was not large. The 炭坑，オーケストラ席s did not really 関心 him. It was the other world he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 逮捕（する）, the world of literature and fame; the popular world, not the working world.

Now he realized the distinction between popular success and working success: the populace of 楽しみ and the populace of work. He, as a 私的な individual, had been catering with his stories for the populace of 楽しみ. And he had caught on. But beneath the populace of 楽しみ lay the populace of work, grim, grimy, and rather terrible. They too had to have their providers. And it was a much grimmer 商売／仕事, 供給するing for the populace of work, than for the populace of 楽しみ. While he was doing his stories, and 'getting on' in the world, Tevershall was going to the 塀で囲む.

He realized now that the bitch-goddess of Success had two main appetites: one for flattery, adulation, 一打／打撃ing and tickling such as writers and artists gave her; but the other a grimmer appetite for meat and bones. And the meat and bones for the bitch-goddess were 供給するd by the men who made money in 産業.

Yes, there were two 広大な／多数の／重要な groups of dogs 口論する人ing for the bitch-goddess: the group of the flatterers, those who 申し込む／申し出d her amusement, stories, films, plays: and the other, much いっそう少なく showy, much more savage 産む／飼育する, those who gave her meat, the real 実体 of money. The 井戸／弁護士席-groomed showy dogs of amusement 口論する人d and snarled の中で themselves for the favours of the bitch-goddess. But it was nothing to the silent fight-to-the-death that went on の中で the 不可欠のs, the bone-bringers.

But under Mrs Bolton's 影響（力）, Clifford was tempted to enter this other fight, to 逮捕（する） the bitch-goddess by brute means of 産業の 生産／産物. Somehow, he got his pecker up.

In one way, Mrs Bolton made a man of him, as Connie never did. Connie kept him apart, and made him 極度の慎重さを要する and conscious of himself and his own 明言する／公表するs. Mrs Bolton made him aware only of outside things. Inwardly he began to go soft as 低俗雑誌. But outwardly he began to be 効果的な.

He even roused himself to go to the 地雷s once more: and when he was there, he went 負かす／撃墜する in a tub, and in a tub he was 運ぶ／漁獲高d out into the workings. Things he had learned before the war, and seemed utterly to have forgotten, now （機の）カム 支援する to him. He sat there, 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd, in a tub, with the 地下組織の 経営者／支配人 showing him the seam with a powerful たいまつ. And he said little. But his mind began to work.

He began to read again his technical 作品 on the coal-採掘 産業, he 熟考する／考慮するd the 政府 報告（する）／憶測s, and he read with care the 最新の things on 採掘 and the chemistry of coal and of shale which were written in German. Of course the most 価値のある 発見s were kept secret as far as possible. But once you started a sort of 研究 in the field of coal-採掘, a 熟考する／考慮する of methods and means, a 熟考する／考慮する of by-製品s and the 化学製品 可能性s of coal, it was astounding the ingenuity and the almost uncanny cleverness of the modern technical mind, as if really the devil himself had lent fiend's wits to the technical scientists of 産業. It was far more 利益／興味ing than art, than literature, poor emotional half-witted stuff, was this technical science of 産業. In this field, men were like gods, or demons, 奮起させるd to 発見s, and fighting to carry them out. In this activity, men were beyond any mental age calculable. But Clifford knew that when it did come to the emotional and human life, these self-made men were of a mental age of about thirteen, feeble boys. The discrepancy was enormous and appalling.

But let that be. Let man slide 負かす／撃墜する to general idiocy in the emotional and 'human' mind, Clifford did not care. Let all that go hang. He was 利益／興味d in the 専門的事項s of modern coal-採掘, and in pulling Tevershall out of the 穴を開ける.

He went 負かす／撃墜する to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 day after day, he 熟考する／考慮するd, he put the general 経営者／支配人, and the 総計費 経営者／支配人, and the 地下組織の 経営者／支配人, and the engineers through a mill they had never dreamed of. 力／強力にする! He felt a new sense of 力／強力にする flowing through him: 力／強力にする over all these men, over the hundreds and hundreds of colliers. He was finding out: and he was getting things into his 支配する.

And he seemed verily to be re-born. Now life （機の）カム into him! He had been 徐々に dying, with Connie, in the 孤立するd 私的な life of the artist and the conscious 存在. Now let all that go. Let it sleep. He 簡単に felt life 急ぐ into him out of the coal, out of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席. The very stale 空気／公表する of the colliery was better than oxygen to him. It gave him a sense of 力／強力にする, 力／強力にする. He was doing something: and he was going to do something. He was going to 勝利，勝つ, to 勝利，勝つ: not as he had won with his stories, mere publicity, まっただ中に a whole sapping of energy and malice. But a man's victory.

At first he thought the 解答 lay in electricity: 変える the coal into electric 力／強力にする. Then a new idea （機の）カム. The Germans invented a new locomotive engine with a self feeder, that did not need a 消防士. And it was to be fed with a new 燃料, that burnt in small 量s at a 広大な／多数の／重要な heat, under peculiar 条件s.

The idea of a new concentrated 燃料 that burnt with a hard slowness at a 猛烈な／残忍な heat was what first attracted Clifford. There must be some sort of 外部の 刺激 of the 燃やすing of such 燃料, not 単に 空気／公表する 供給（する）. He began to 実験, and got a clever young fellow, who had 証明するd brilliant in chemistry, to help him.

And he felt 勝利を得た. He had at last got out of himself. He had 実行するd his life-long secret yearning to get out of himself. Art had not done it for him. Art had only made it worse. But now, now he had done it.

He was not aware how much Mrs Bolton was behind him. He did not know how much he depended on her. But for all that, it was evident that when he was with her his 発言する／表明する dropped to an 平易な rhythm of intimacy, almost a trifle vulgar.

With Connie, he was a little stiff. He felt he 借りがあるd her everything, and he showed her the 最大の 尊敬（する）・点 and consideration, so long as she gave him mere outward 尊敬（する）・点. But it was obvious he had a secret dread of her. The new Achilles in him had a heel, and in this heel the woman, the woman like Connie, his wife, could lame him fatally. He went in a 確かな half-subservient dread of her, and was 極端に nice to her. But his 発言する／表明する was a little 緊張した when he spoke to her, and he began to be silent whenever she was 現在の.

Only when he was alone with Mrs Bolton did he really feel a lord and a master, and his 発言する／表明する ran on with her almost as easily and garrulously as her own could run. And he let her shave him or sponge all his 団体／死体 as if he were a child, really as if he were a child.

一時期／支部 10

Connie was a good 取引，協定 alone now, より小数の people （機の）カム to Wragby. Clifford no longer 手配中の，お尋ね者 them. He had turned against even the cronies. He was queer. He preferred the 無線で通信する, which he had 任命する／導入するd at some expense, with a good 取引，協定 of success at last. He could いつかs get Madrid or Frankfurt, even there in the uneasy Midlands.

And he would sit alone for hours listening to the loudspeaker bellowing 前へ／外へ. It amazed and stunned Connie. But there he would sit, with a blank 入り口d 表現 on his 直面する, like a person losing his mind, and listen, or seem to listen, to the unspeakable thing.

Was he really listening? Or was it a sort of soporific he took, whilst something else worked on underneath in him? Connie did now know. She fled up to her room, or out of doors to the 支持を得ようと努めるd. A 肉親，親類d of terror filled her いつかs, a terror of the incipient insanity of the whole civilized 種類.

But now that Clifford was drifting off to this other weirdness of 産業の activity, becoming almost a creature, with a hard, efficient 爆撃する of an exterior and a pulpy 内部の, one of the amazing crabs and lobsters of the modern, 産業の and 財政上の world, invertebrates of the crustacean order, with 爆撃するs of steel, like machines, and inner 団体／死体s of soft 低俗雑誌, Connie herself was really 完全に 立ち往生させるd.

She was not even 解放する／自由な, for Clifford must have her there. He seemed to have a nervous terror that she should leave him. The curious pulpy part of him, the emotional and humanly-individual part, depended on her with terror, like a child, almost like an idiot. She must be there, there at Wragby, a Lady Chatterley, his wife. さもなければ he would be lost like an idiot on a moor.

This amazing dependence Connie realized with a sort of horror. She heard him with his 炭坑，オーケストラ席 経営者／支配人s, with the members of his Board, with young scientists, and she was amazed at his shrewd insight into things, his 力／強力にする, his uncanny 構成要素 力／強力にする over what is called practical men. He had become a practical man himself and an amazingly astute and powerful one, a master. Connie せいにするd it to Mrs Bolton's 影響（力） upon him, just at the 危機 in his life.

But this astute and practical man was almost an idiot when left alone to his own emotional life. He worshipped Connie. She was his wife, a higher 存在, and he worshipped her with a queer, craven idolatry, like a savage, a worship based on enormous 恐れる, and even hate of the 力／強力にする of the idol, the dread idol. All he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was for Connie to 断言する, to 断言する not to leave him, not to give him away.

'Clifford,' she said to him--but this was after she had the 重要な to the hut--'Would you really like me to have a child one day?'

He looked at her with a furtive 逮捕 in his rather 目だつ pale 注目する，もくろむs.

'I shouldn't mind, if it made no difference between us,' he said.

'No difference to what?' she asked.

'To you and me; to our love for one another. If it's going to 影響する／感情 that, then I'm all against it. Why, I might even one day have a child of my own!'

She looked at him in amazement.

'I mean, it might come 支援する to me one of these days.'

She still 星／主役にするd in amazement, and he was uncomfortable.

'So you would not like it if I had a child?' she said.

'I tell you,' he replied quickly, like a cornered dog, 'I am やめる willing, 供給するd it doesn't touch your love for me. If it would touch that, I am dead against it.'

Connie could only be silent in 冷淡な 恐れる and contempt. Such talk was really the gabbling of an idiot. He no longer knew what he was talking about.

'Oh, it wouldn't make any difference to my feeling for you,' she said, with a 確かな sarcasm.

'There!' he said. 'That is the point! In that 事例／患者 I don't mind in the least. I mean it would be awfully nice to have a child running about the house, and feel one was building up a 未来 for it. I should have something to 努力する／競う for then, and I should know it was your child, shouldn't I, dear? And it would seem just the same as my own. Because it is you who count in these 事柄s. You know that, don't you, dear? I don't enter, I am a cypher. You are the 広大な／多数の／重要な I-am! as far as life goes. You know that, don't you? I mean, as far as I am 関心d. I mean, but for you I am 絶対 nothing. I live for your sake and your 未来. I am nothing to myself'

Connie heard it all with 深くするing 狼狽 and repulsion. It was one of the 恐ろしい half-truths that 毒（薬） human 存在. What man in his senses would say such things to a woman! But men aren't in their senses. What man with a 誘発する of honour would put this 恐ろしい 重荷（を負わせる） of life-責任／義務 upon a woman, and leave her there, in the 無効の?

Moreover, in half an hour's time, Connie heard Clifford talking to Mrs Bolton, in a hot, impulsive 発言する／表明する, 明らかにする／漏らすing himself in a sort of passionless passion to the woman, as if she were half mistress, half foster-mother to him. And Mrs Bolton was carefully dressing him in evening 着せる／賦与するs, for there were important 商売／仕事 guests in the house.

Connie really いつかs felt she would die at this time. She felt she was 存在 鎮圧するd to death by weird lies, and by the amazing cruelty of idiocy. Clifford's strange 商売／仕事 efficiency in a way over-awed her, and his 宣言 of 私的な worship put her into a panic. There was nothing between them. She never even touched him nowadays, and he never touched her. He never even took her 手渡す and held it kindly. No, and because they were so utterly out of touch, he 拷問d her with his 宣言 of idolatry. It was the cruelty of utter impotence. And she felt her 推論する／理由 would give way, or she would die.

She fled as much as possible to the 支持を得ようと努めるd. One afternoon, as she sat brooding, watching the water 泡ing coldly in John's 井戸／弁護士席, the keeper had strode up to her.

'I got you a 重要な made, my Lady!' he said, saluting, and he 申し込む／申し出d her the 重要な.

'Thank you so much!' she said, startled.

'The hut's not very tidy, if you don't mind,' he said. 'I （疑いを）晴らすd it what I could.'

'But I didn't want you to trouble!' she said.

'Oh, it wasn't any trouble. I am setting the 女／おっせかい屋s in about a week. But they won't be 脅すd of you. I s'll have to see to them morning and night, but I shan't bother you any more than I can help.'

'But you wouldn't bother me,' she pleaded. 'I'd rather not go to the hut at all, if I am going to be in the way.'

He looked at her with his keen blue 注目する，もくろむs. He seemed kindly, but distant. But at least he was sane, and wholesome, if even he looked thin and ill. A cough troubled him.

'You have a cough,' she said.

'Nothing--a 冷淡な! The last 肺炎 left me with a cough, but it's nothing.'

He kept distant from her, and would not come any nearer.

She went 公正に／かなり often to the hut, in the morning or in the afternoon, but he was never there. No 疑問 he 避けるd her on 目的. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to keep his own privacy.

He had made the hut tidy, put the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 議長，司会を務める 近づく the fireplace, left a little pile of kindling and small スピードを出す／記録につけるs, and put the 道具s and 罠（にかける）s away as far as possible, effacing himself. Outside, by the （疑いを）晴らすing, he had built a low little roof of boughs and straw, a 避難所 for the birds, and under it stood the live 閉じ込める／刑務所s. And, one day when she （機の）カム, she 設立する two brown 女／おっせかい屋s sitting 警報 and 猛烈な／残忍な in the 閉じ込める／刑務所s, sitting on pheasants' eggs, and fluffed out so proud and 深い in all the heat of the pondering 女性（の） 血. This almost broke Connie's heart. She, herself was so forlorn and 未使用の, not a 女性（の） at all, just a mere thing of terrors.

Then all the live 閉じ込める／刑務所s were 占領するd by 女／おっせかい屋s, three brown and a grey and a 黒人／ボイコット. All alike, they clustered themselves 負かす／撃墜する on the eggs in the soft nestling ponderosity of the 女性（の） 勧める, the 女性（の） nature, fluffing out their feathers. And with brilliant 注目する，もくろむs they watched Connie, as she crouched before them, and they gave short sharp clucks of 怒り／怒る and alarm, but 主として of 女性（の） 怒り／怒る at 存在 approached.

Connie 設立する corn in the corn-貯蔵所 in the hut. She 申し込む／申し出d it to the 女／おっせかい屋s in her 手渡す. They would not eat it. Only one 女／おっせかい屋 つつく／ペックd at her 手渡す with a 猛烈な／残忍な little jab, so Connie was 脅すd. But she was pining to give them something, the brooding mothers who neither fed themselves nor drank. She brought water in a little tin, and was delighted when one of the 女／おっせかい屋s drank.

Now she （機の）カム every day to the 女／おっせかい屋s, they were the only things in the world that warmed her heart. Clifford's protestations made her go 冷淡な from 長，率いる to foot. Mrs Bolton's 発言する／表明する made her go 冷淡な, and the sound of the 商売／仕事 men who （機の）カム. An 時折の letter from Michaelis 影響する／感情d her with the same sense of 冷気／寒がらせる. She felt she would surely die if it lasted much longer.

Yet it was spring, and the bluebells were coming in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and the leaf-buds on the hazels were 開始 like the spatter of green rain. How terrible it was that it should be spring, and everything 冷淡な-hearted, 冷淡な-hearted. Only the 女／おっせかい屋s, fluffed so wonderfully on the eggs, were warm with their hot, brooding 女性（の） 団体／死体s! Connie felt herself living on the brink of fainting all the time.

Then, one day, a lovely sunny day with 広大な／多数の／重要な tufts of primroses under the hazels, and many violets dotting the paths, she （機の）カム in the afternoon to the 閉じ込める／刑務所s and there was one tiny, tiny perky chicken tinily prancing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in 前線 of a 閉じ込める／刑務所, and the mother 女／おっせかい屋 clucking in terror. The わずかな／ほっそりした little chick was greyish brown with dark 場内取引員／株価s, and it was the most alive little 誘発する of a creature in seven kingdoms at that moment. Connie crouched to watch in a sort of ecstasy. Life, life! pure, sparky, fearless new life! New life! So tiny and so utterly without 恐れる! Even when it scampered a little, 緊急発進するing into the 閉じ込める／刑務所 again, and disappeared under the 女／おっせかい屋's feathers in answer to the mother 女／おっせかい屋's wild alarm-cries, it was not really 脅すd, it took it as a game, the game of living. For in a moment a tiny sharp 長，率いる was poking through the gold-brown feathers of the 女／おっせかい屋, and 注目する，もくろむing the Cosmos.

Connie was fascinated. And at the same time, never had she felt so acutely the agony of her own 女性（の） forlornness. It was becoming unbearable.

She had only one 願望（する） now, to go to the （疑いを）晴らすing in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. The 残り／休憩（する） was a 肉親，親類d of painful dream. But いつかs she was kept all day at Wragby, by her 義務s as hostess. And then she felt as if she too were going blank, just blank and insane.

One evening, guests or no guests, she escaped after tea. It was late, and she fled across the park like one who 恐れるs to be called 支援する. The sun was setting rosy as she entered the 支持を得ようと努めるd, but she 圧力（をかける）d on の中で the flowers. The light would last long 総計費.

She arrived at the （疑いを）晴らすing 紅潮／摘発するd and 半分-conscious. The keeper was there, in his shirt-sleeves, just の近くにing up the 閉じ込める／刑務所s for the night, so the little occupants would be 安全な. But still one little trio was pattering about on tiny feet, 警報 淡褐色 mites, under the straw 避難所, 辞退するing to be called in by the anxious mother.

'I had to come and see the chickens!' she said, panting, ちらりと見ることing shyly at the keeper, almost unaware of him. 'Are there any more?'

'Thurty-six so far!' he said. 'Not bad!'

He too took a curious 楽しみ in watching the young things come out.

Connie crouched in 前線 of the last 閉じ込める／刑務所. The three chicks had run in. But still their cheeky 長，率いるs （機の）カム poking はっきりと through the yellow feathers, then 身を引くing, then only one beady little 長，率いる 注目する，もくろむing 前へ／外へ from the 広大な mother-団体／死体.

'I'd love to touch them,' she said, putting her fingers gingerly through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of the 閉じ込める／刑務所. But the mother-女／おっせかい屋 つつく／ペックd at her 手渡す ひどく, and Connie drew 支援する startled and 脅すd.

'How she つつく／ペックs at me! She hates me!' she said in a wondering 発言する／表明する. 'But I wouldn't 傷つける them!'

The man standing above her laughed, and crouched 負かす／撃墜する beside her, 膝s apart, and put his 手渡す with 静かな 信用／信任 slowly into the 閉じ込める／刑務所. The old 女／おっせかい屋 つつく／ペックd at him, but not so savagely. And slowly, softly, with sure gentle fingers, he felt の中で the old bird's feathers and drew out a faintly-peeping chick in his の近くにd 手渡す.

'There!' he said, 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡す to her. She took the little 淡褐色 thing between her 手渡すs, and there it stood, on its impossible little stalks of 脚s, its 原子 of balancing life trembling through its almost weightless feet into Connie's 手渡すs. But it 解除するd its handsome, clean-形態／調整d little 長，率いる boldly, and looked はっきりと 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and gave a little 'peep'. 'So adorable! So cheeky!' she said softly.

The keeper, squatting beside her, was also watching with an amused 直面する the bold little bird in her 手渡すs. Suddenly he saw a 涙／ほころび 落ちる on to her wrist.

And he stood up, and stood away, moving to the other 閉じ込める／刑務所. For suddenly he was aware of the old 炎上 狙撃 and leaping up in his loins, that he had hoped was quiescent for ever. He fought against it, turning his 支援する to her. But it leapt, and leapt downwards, circling in his 膝s.

He turned again to look at her. She was ひさまづくing and 持つ／拘留するing her two 手渡すs slowly 今後, blindly, so that the chicken should run in to the mother-女／おっせかい屋 again. And there was something so mute and forlorn in her, compassion 炎上d in his bowels for her.

Without knowing, he （機の）カム quickly に向かって her and crouched beside her again, taking the chick from her 手渡すs, because she was afraid of the 女／おっせかい屋, and putting it 支援する in the 閉じ込める／刑務所. At the 支援する of his loins the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 suddenly darted stronger.

He ちらりと見ることd apprehensively at her. Her 直面する was 回避するd, and she was crying blindly, in all the anguish of her 世代's forlornness. His heart melted suddenly, like a 減少（する） of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and he put out his 手渡す and laid his fingers on her 膝.

'You shouldn't cry,' he said softly.

But then she put her 手渡すs over her 直面する and felt that really her heart was broken and nothing 事柄d any more.

He laid his 手渡す on her shoulder, and softly, gently, it began to travel 負かす／撃墜する the curve of her 支援する, blindly, with a blind 一打／打撃ing 動議, to the curve of her crouching loins. And there his 手渡す softly, softly, 一打／打撃d the curve of her 側面に位置する, in the blind 直感的に caress.

She had 設立する her 捨てる of handkerchief and was blindly trying to 乾燥した，日照りの her 直面する.

'Shall you come to the hut?' he said, in a 静かな, 中立の 発言する／表明する.

And の近くにing his 手渡す softly on her upper arm, he drew her up and led her slowly to the hut, not letting go of her till she was inside. Then he （疑いを）晴らすd aside the 議長，司会を務める and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and took a brown, 兵士's 一面に覆う／毛布 from the 道具 chest, spreading it slowly. She ちらりと見ることd at his 直面する, as she stood motionless.

His 直面する was pale and without 表現, like that of a man submitting to 運命／宿命.

'You 嘘（をつく） there,' he said softly, and he shut the door, so that it was dark, やめる dark.

With a queer obedience, she lay 負かす／撃墜する on the 一面に覆う／毛布. Then she felt the soft, groping, helplessly desirous 手渡す touching her 団体／死体, feeling for her 直面する. The 手渡す 一打／打撃d her 直面する softly, softly, with infinite soothing and 保証／確信, and at last there was the soft touch of a kiss on her cheek.

She lay やめる still, in a sort of sleep, in a sort of dream. Then she quivered as she felt his 手渡す groping softly, yet with queer 妨害するd clumsiness, の中で her 着せる／賦与するing. Yet the 手渡す knew, too, how to unclothe her where it 手配中の，お尋ね者. He drew 負かす／撃墜する the thin silk sheath, slowly, carefully, 権利 負かす／撃墜する and over her feet. Then with a quiver of exquisite 楽しみ he touched the warm soft 団体／死体, and touched her navel for a moment in a kiss. And he had to come in to her at once, to enter the peace on earth of her soft, quiescent 団体／死体. It was the moment of pure peace for him, the 入ること／参加（者） into the 団体／死体 of the woman.

She lay still, in a 肉親，親類d of sleep, always in a 肉親，親類d of sleep. The activity, the orgasm was his, all his; she could 努力する／競う for herself no more. Even the tightness of his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, even the 激しい movement of his 団体／死体, and the springing of his seed in her, was a 肉親，親類d of sleep, from which she did not begin to rouse till he had finished and lay softly panting against her breast.

Then she wondered, just dimly wondered, why? Why was this necessary? Why had it 解除するd a 広大な／多数の／重要な cloud from her and given her peace? Was it real? Was it real?

Her tormented modern-woman's brain still had no 残り／休憩（する）. Was it real? And she knew, if she gave herself to the man, it was real. But if she kept herself for herself it was nothing. She was old; millions of years old, she felt. And at last, she could 耐える the 重荷（を負わせる） of herself no more. She was to be had for the taking. To be had for the taking.

The man lay in a mysterious stillness. What was he feeling? What was he thinking? She did not know. He was a strange man to her, she did not know him. She must only wait, for she did not dare to break his mysterious stillness. He lay there with his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, his 団体／死体 on hers, his wet 団体／死体 touching hers, so の近くに. And 完全に unknown. Yet not unpeaceful. His very stillness was 平和的な.

She knew that, when at last he roused and drew away from her. It was like an abandonment. He drew her dress in the 不明瞭 負かす／撃墜する over her 膝s and stood a few moments, 明らかに adjusting his own 着せる／賦与するing. Then he 静かに opened the door and went out.

She saw a very brilliant little moon 向こうずねing above the afterglow over the oaks. Quickly she got up and arranged herself she was tidy. Then she went to the door of the hut.

All the lower 支持を得ようと努めるd was in 影をつくる／尾行する, almost 不明瞭. Yet the sky 総計費 was 水晶. But it shed hardly any light. He （機の）カム through the lower 影をつくる／尾行する に向かって her, his 直面する 解除するd like a pale blotch.

'Shall we go then?' he said.

'Where?'

'I'll go with you to the gate.'

He arranged things his own way. He locked the door of the hut and （機の）カム after her.

'You aren't sorry, are you?' he asked, as he went at her 味方する.

'No! No! Are you?' she said.

'For that! No!' he said. Then after a while he 追加するd: 'But there's the 残り／休憩（する） of things.'

'What 残り／休憩（する） of things?' she said.

'Sir Clifford. Other folks. All the 複雑化s.'

'Why 複雑化s?' she said, disappointed.

'It's always so. For you 同様に as for me. There's always 複雑化s.' He walked on 刻々と in the dark.

'And are you sorry?' she said.

'In a way!' he replied, looking up at the sky. 'I thought I'd done with it all. Now I've begun again.'

'Begun what?'

'Life.'

'Life!' she re-echoed, with a queer thrill.

'It's life,' he said. 'There's no keeping （疑いを）晴らす. And if you do keep （疑いを）晴らす you might almost 同様に die. So if I've got to be broken open again, I have.'

She did not やめる see it that way, but still 'It's just love,' she said cheerfully.

'Whatever that may be,' he replied.

They went on through the darkening 支持を得ようと努めるd in silence, till they were almost at the gate.

'But you don't hate me, do you?' she said wistfully.

'Nay, nay,' he replied. And suddenly he held her 急速な／放蕩な against his breast again, with the old connecting passion. 'Nay, for me it was good, it was good. Was it for you?'

'Yes, for me too,' she answered, a little untruthfully, for she had not been conscious of much.

He kissed her softly, softly, with the kisses of warmth.

'If only there weren't so many other people in the world,' he said lugubriously.

She laughed. They were at the gate to the park. He opened it for her.

'I won't come any その上の,' he said.

'No!' And she held out her 手渡す, as if to shake 手渡すs. But he took it in both his.

'Shall I come again?' she asked wistfully.

'Yes! Yes!'

She left him and went across the park.

He stood 支援する and watched her going into the dark, against the pallor of the horizon. Almost with bitterness he watched her go. She had connected him up again, when he had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be alone. She had cost him that bitter privacy of a man who at last wants only to be alone.

He turned into the dark of the 支持を得ようと努めるd. All was still, the moon had 始める，決める. But he was aware of the noises of the night, the engines at Stacks Gate, the traffic on the main road. Slowly he climbed the denuded knoll. And from the 最高の，を越す he could see the country, 有望な 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of lights at Stacks Gate, smaller lights at Tevershall 炭坑，オーケストラ席, the yellow lights of Tevershall and lights everywhere, here and there, on the dark country, with the distant blush of furnaces, faint and rosy, since the night was （疑いを）晴らす, the rosiness of the outpouring of white-hot metal. Sharp, wicked electric lights at Stacks Gate! An undefinable quick of evil in them! And all the unease, the ever-転換ing dread of the 産業の night in the Midlands. He could hear the winding-engines at Stacks Gate turning 負かす／撃墜する the seven-o'clock 鉱夫s. The 炭坑，オーケストラ席 worked three 転換s.

He went 負かす／撃墜する again into the 不明瞭 and seclusion of the 支持を得ようと努めるd. But he knew that the seclusion of the 支持を得ようと努めるd was illusory. The 産業の noises broke the 孤独, the sharp lights, though unseen, mocked it. A man could no longer be 私的な and 孤立した. The world 許すs no hermits. And now he had taken the woman, and brought on himself a new cycle of 苦痛 and doom. For he knew by experience what it meant.

It was not woman's fault, nor even love's fault, nor the fault of sex. The fault lay there, out there, in those evil electric lights and diabolical rattlings of engines. There, in the world of the mechanical greedy, greedy 機械装置 and 機械化するd greed, sparkling with lights and 噴出するing hot metal and roaring with traffic, there lay the 広大な evil thing, ready to destroy whatever did not 適合する. Soon it would destroy the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and the bluebells would spring no more. All 攻撃を受けやすい things must 死なせる／死ぬ under the rolling and running of アイロンをかける.

He thought with infinite tenderness of the woman. Poor forlorn thing, she was nicer than she knew, and oh! so much too nice for the 堅い lot she was in 接触する with. Poor thing, she too had some of the vulnerability of the wild hyacinths, she wasn't all 堅い rubber-goods and platinum, like the modern girl. And they would do her in! As sure as life, they would do her in, as they do in all 自然に tender life. Tender! Somewhere she was tender, tender with a tenderness of the growing hyacinths, something that has gone out of the celluloid women of today. But he would 保護する her with his heart for a little while. For a little while, before the insentient アイロンをかける world and the Mammon of 機械化するd greed did them both in, her 同様に as him.

He went home with his gun and his dog, to the dark cottage, lit the lamp, started the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and ate his supper of bread and cheese, young onions and beer. He was alone, in a silence he loved. His room was clean and tidy, but rather stark. Yet the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 有望な, the hearth white, the 石油 lamp hung 有望な over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with its white oil-cloth. He tried to read a 調書をとる／予約する about India, but tonight he could not read. He sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in his shirt-sleeves, not smoking, but with a 襲う，襲って強奪する of beer in reach. And he thought about Connie.

To tell the truth, he was sorry for what had happened, perhaps most for her sake. He had a sense of foreboding. No sense of wrong or sin; he was troubled by no 良心 in that 尊敬（する）・点. He knew that 良心 was 主として 恐れる of society, or 恐れる of oneself. He was not afraid of himself. But he was やめる consciously afraid of society, which he knew by instinct to be a malevolent, partly-insane beast.

The woman! If she could be there with him, and there were nobody else in the world! The 願望（する） rose again, his penis began to 動かす like a live bird. At the same time an 圧迫, a dread of exposing himself and her to that outside Thing that sparkled viciously in the electric lights, 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する his shoulders. She, poor young thing, was just a young 女性（の） creature to him; but a young 女性（の） creature whom he had gone into and whom he 願望（する）d again.

Stretching with the curious yawn of 願望（する）, for he had been alone and apart from man or woman for four years, he rose and took his coat again, and his gun, lowered the lamp and went out into the starry night, with the dog. Driven by 願望（する） and by dread of the malevolent Thing outside, he made his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, slowly, softly. He loved the 不明瞭 and 倍のd himself into it. It fitted the turgidity of his 願望（する） which, in spite of all, was like a riches; the stirring restlessness of his penis, the stirring 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in his loins! Oh, if only there were other men to be with, to fight that sparkling electric Thing outside there, to 保存する the tenderness of life, the tenderness of women, and the natural riches of 願望（する）. If only there were men to fight 味方する by 味方する with! But the men were all outside there, glorying in the Thing, 勝利ing or 存在 trodden 負かす／撃墜する in the 急ぐ of 機械化するd greed or of greedy 機械装置.

Constance, for her part, had hurried across the park, home, almost without thinking. As yet she had no afterthought. She would be in time for dinner.

She was annoyed to find the doors fastened, however, so that she had to （犯罪の）一味. Mrs Bolton opened.

'Why there you are, your Ladyship! I was beginning to wonder if you'd gone lost!' she said a little roguishly. 'Sir Clifford hasn't asked for you, though; he's got Mr Linley in with him, talking over something. It looks as if he'd stay to dinner, doesn't it, my Lady?'

'It does rather,' said Connie.

'Shall I put dinner 支援する a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour? That would give you time to dress in 慰安.'

'Perhaps you'd better.'

Mr Linley was the general 経営者／支配人 of the collieries, an 年輩の man from the north, with not やめる enough punch to 控訴 Clifford; not up to 戦後の 条件s, nor 戦後の colliers either, with their 'ca' canny' creed. But Connie liked Mr Linley, though she was glad to be spared the toadying of his wife.

Linley stayed to dinner, and Connie was the hostess men liked so much, so modest, yet so attentive and aware, with big, wide blue 注目する，もくろむs and a soft repose that 十分に hid what she was really thinking. Connie had played this woman so much, it was almost second nature to her; but still, decidedly second. Yet it was curious how everything disappeared from her consciousness while she played it.

She waited 根気よく till she could go upstairs and think her own thoughts. She was always waiting, it seemed to be her forte.

Once in her room, however, she felt still vague and 混乱させるd. She didn't know what to think. What sort of a man was he, really? Did he really like her? Not much, she felt. Yet he was 肉親，親類d. There was something, a sort of warm naive 親切, curious and sudden, that almost opened her womb to him. But she felt he might be 肉親，親類d like that to any woman. Though even so, it was curiously soothing, 慰安ing. And he was a 熱烈な man, wholesome and 熱烈な. But perhaps he wasn't やめる individual enough; he might be the same with any woman as he had been with her. It really wasn't personal. She was only really a 女性（の） to him.

But perhaps that was better. And after all, he was 肉親，親類d to the 女性（の） in her, which no man had ever been. Men were very 肉親，親類d to the person she was, but rather cruel to the 女性（の）, despising her or ignoring her altogether. Men were awfully 肉親，親類d to Constance Reid or to Lady Chatterley; but not to her womb they weren't 肉親，親類d. And he took no notice of Constance or of Lady Chatterley; he just softly 一打／打撃d her loins or her breasts.

She went to the 支持を得ようと努めるd next day. It was a grey, still afternoon, with the dark-green dogs-水銀柱，温度計 spreading under the hazel copse, and all the trees making a silent 成果／努力 to open their buds. Today she could almost feel it in her own 団体／死体, the 抱擁する heave of the 次第に損なう in the 大規模な trees, 上向きs, up, up to the bud-tips, there to 押し進める into little flamey oak-leaves, bronze as 血. It was like a ride running turgid 上向き, and spreading on the sky.

She （機の）カム to the （疑いを）晴らすing, but he was not there. She had only half 推定する／予想するd him. The pheasant chicks were running lightly abroad, light as insects, from the 閉じ込める／刑務所s where the fellow 女／おっせかい屋s clucked anxiously. Connie sat and watched them, and waited. She only waited. Even the chicks she hardly saw. She waited.

The time passed with dream-like slowness, and he did not come. She had only half 推定する／予想するd him. He never （機の）カム in the afternoon. She must go home to tea. But she had to 軍隊 herself to leave.

As she went home, a 罰金 霧雨 of rain fell.

'Is it raining again?' said Clifford, seeing her shake her hat.

'Just 霧雨.'

She 注ぐd tea in silence, 吸収するd in a sort of obstinacy. She did want to see the keeper today, to see if it were really real. If it were really real.

'Shall I read a little to you afterwards?' said Clifford.

She looked at him. Had he sensed something?

'The spring makes me feel queer--I thought I might 残り／休憩（する） a little,' she said.

'Just as you like. Not feeling really unwell, are you?'

'No! Only rather tired--with the spring. Will you have Mrs Bolton to play something with you?'

'No! I think I'll listen in.'

She heard the curious satisfaction in his 発言する／表明する. She went upstairs to her bedroom. There she heard the loudspeaker begin to bellow, in an idiotically velveteen-genteel sort of 発言する／表明する, something about a 一連の street-cries, the very cream of genteel affectation imitating old criers. She pulled on her old violet coloured mackintosh, and slipped out of the house at the 味方する door.

The 霧雨 of rain was like a 隠す over the world, mysterious, hushed, not 冷淡な. She got very warm as she hurried across the park. She had to open her light waterproof.

The 支持を得ようと努めるd was silent, still and secret in the evening 霧雨 of rain, 十分な of the mystery of eggs and half-open buds, half unsheathed flowers. In the dimness of it all trees glistened naked and dark as if they had unclothed themselves, and the green things on earth seemed to hum with greenness.

There was still no one at the （疑いを）晴らすing. The chicks had nearly all gone under the mother-女／おっせかい屋s, only one or two last adventurous ones still dibbed about in the dryness under the straw roof 避難所. And they were doubtful of themselves.

So! He still had not been. He was staying away on 目的. Or perhaps something was wrong. Perhaps she should go to the cottage and see.

But she was born to wait. She opened the hut with her 重要な. It was all tidy, the corn put in the 貯蔵所, the 一面に覆う／毛布s 倍のd on the shelf, the straw neat in a corner; a new bundle of straw. The ハリケーン lamp hung on a nail. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 議長，司会を務める had been put 支援する where she had lain.

She sat 負かす／撃墜する on a stool in the doorway. How still everything was! The 罰金 rain blew very softly, filmily, but the 勝利，勝つd made no noise. Nothing made any sound. The trees stood like powerful 存在s, 薄暗い, twilit, silent and alive. How alive everything was!

Night was 製図／抽選 近づく again; she would have to go. He was 避けるing her.

But suddenly he （機の）カム striding into the （疑いを）晴らすing, in his 黒人／ボイコット oilskin jacket like a chauffeur, 向こうずねing with wet. He ちらりと見ることd quickly at the hut, half-saluted, then veered aside and went on to the 閉じ込める／刑務所s. There he crouched in silence, looking carefully at everything, then carefully shutting the 女／おっせかい屋s and chicks up 安全な against the night.

At last he （機の）カム slowly に向かって her. She still sat on her stool. He stood before her under the porch.

'You come then,' he said, using the intonation of the dialect.

'Yes,' she said, looking up at him. 'You're late!'

'Ay!' he replied, looking away into the 支持を得ようと努めるd.

She rose slowly, 製図／抽選 aside her stool.

'Did you want to come in?' she asked.

He looked 負かす／撃墜する at her shrewdly.

'Won't folks be thinkin' somethink, you comin' here every night?' he said.

'Why?' She looked up at him, at a loss. 'I said I'd come. Nobody knows.'

'They soon will, though,' he replied. 'An' what then?'

She was at a loss for an answer.

'Why should they know?' she said.

'Folks always does,' he said fatally.

Her lip quivered a little.

'井戸／弁護士席 I can't help it,' she 滞るd.

'Nay,' he said. 'You can help it by not comin'--if yer want to,' he 追加するd, in a lower トン.

'But I don't want to,' she murmured.

He looked away into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and was silent.

'But what when folks finds out?' he asked at last. 'Think about it! Think how lowered you'll feel, one of your husband's servants.'

She looked up at his 回避するd 直面する.

'Is it,' she stammered, 'is it that you don't want me?'

'Think!' he said. 'Think what if folks find out Sir Clifford an' a'--an' everybody talkin'--'

'井戸／弁護士席, I can go away.'

'Where to?'

'Anywhere! I've got money of my own. My mother left me twenty thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs in 信用, and I know Clifford can't touch it. I can go away.'

'But 'appen you don't want to go away.'

'Yes, yes! I don't care what happens to me.'

'Ay, you think that! But you'll care! You'll have to care, everybody has. You've got to remember your Ladyship is carrying on with a game-keeper. It's not as if I was a gentleman. Yes, you'd care. You'd care.'

'I shouldn't. What do I care about my ladyship! I hate it really. I feel people are jeering every time they say it. And they are, they are! Even you jeer when you say it.'

'Me!'

For the first time he looked straight at her, and into her 注目する，もくろむs. 'I don't jeer at you,' he said.

As he looked into her 注目する，もくろむs she saw his own 注目する，もくろむs go dark, やめる dark, the pupils dilating.

'Don't you care about a' the 危険?' he asked in a husky 発言する／表明する. 'You should care. Don't care when it's too late!'

There was a curious 警告 pleading in his 発言する／表明する.

'But I've nothing to lose,' she said fretfully. 'If you knew what it is, you'd think I'd be glad to lose it. But are you afraid for yourself?'

'Ay!' he said 簡潔に. 'I am. I'm afraid. I'm afraid. I'm afraid o' things.'

'What things?' she asked.

He gave a curious backward jerk of his 長，率いる, 示すing the outer world.

'Things! Everybody! The lot of 'em.'

Then he bent 負かす／撃墜する and suddenly kissed her unhappy 直面する.

'Nay, I don't care,' he said. 'Let's have it, an' damn the 残り／休憩（する）. But if you was to feel sorry you'd ever done it--!'

'Don't put me off,' she pleaded.

He put his fingers to her cheek and kissed her again suddenly.

'Let me come in then,' he said softly. 'An' take off your mackintosh.'

He hung up his gun, slipped out of his wet leather jacket, and reached for the 一面に覆う／毛布s.

'I brought another 一面に覆う／毛布,' he said, 'so we can put one over us if you like.'

'I can't stay long,' she said. 'Dinner is half-past seven.'

He looked at her 速く, then at his watch.

'All 権利,' he said.

He shut the door, and lit a tiny light in the hanging ハリケーン lamp. 'One time we'll have a long time,' he said.

He put the 一面に覆う／毛布s 負かす／撃墜する carefully, one 倍のd for her 長，率いる. Then he sat 負かす／撃墜する a moment on the stool, and drew her to him, 持つ／拘留するing her の近くに with one arm, feeling for her 団体／死体 with his 解放する／自由な 手渡す. She heard the catch of his intaken breath as he 設立する her. Under her frail petticoat she was naked.

'Eh! what it is to touch thee!' he said, as his finger caressed the delicate, warm, secret 肌 of her waist and hips. He put his 直面する 負かす／撃墜する and rubbed his cheek against her belly and against her thighs again and again. And again she wondered a little over the sort of rapture it was to him. She did not understand the beauty he 設立する in her, through touch upon her living secret 団体／死体, almost the ecstasy of beauty. For passion alone is awake to it. And when passion is dead, or absent, then the magnificent throb of beauty is 理解できない and even a little despicable; warm, live beauty of 接触する, so much deeper than the beauty of 見通し. She felt the glide of his cheek on her thighs and belly and buttocks, and the の近くに 小衝突ing of his moustache and his soft 厚い hair, and her 膝s began to quiver. Far 負かす／撃墜する in her she felt a new stirring, a new nakedness 現れるing. And she was half afraid. Half she wished he would not caress her so. He was encompassing her somehow. Yet she was waiting, waiting.

And when he （機の）カム into her, with an intensification of 救済 and consummation that was pure peace to him, still she was waiting. She felt herself a little left out. And she knew, partly it was her own fault. She willed herself into this separateness. Now perhaps she was 非難するd to it. She lay still, feeling his 動議 within her, his 深い-sunk intentness, the sudden quiver of him at the springing of his seed, then the slow-沈下するing thrust. That thrust of the buttocks, surely it was a little ridiculous. If you were a woman, and a part in all the 商売／仕事, surely that thrusting of the man's buttocks was supremely ridiculous. Surely the man was intensely ridiculous in this posture and this 行為／法令／行動する!

But she lay still, without recoil. Even when he had finished, she did not rouse herself to get a 支配する on her own satisfaction, as she had done with Michaelis; she lay still, and the 涙／ほころびs slowly filled and ran from her 注目する，もくろむs.

He lay still, too. But he held her の近くに and tried to cover her poor naked 脚s with his 脚s, to keep them warm. He lay on her with a の近くに, undoubting warmth.

'Are yer 冷淡な?' he asked, in a soft, small 発言する／表明する, as if she were の近くに, so の近くに. 反して she was left out, distant.

'No! But I must go,' she said gently.

He sighed, held her closer, then relaxed to 残り／休憩（する） again.

He had not guessed her 涙／ほころびs. He thought she was there with him.

'I must go,' she repeated.

He 解除するd himself ひさまづくd beside her a moment, kissed the inner 味方する of her thighs, then drew 負かす／撃墜する her skirts, buttoning his own 着せる／賦与するs unthinking, not even turning aside, in the faint, faint light from the lantern.

'Tha mun come ter th' cottage one time,' he said, looking 負かす／撃墜する at her with a warm, sure, 平易な 直面する.

But she lay there inert, and was gazing up at him thinking: Stranger! Stranger! She even resented him a little.

He put on his coat and looked for his hat, which had fallen, then he slung on his gun.

'Come then!' he said, looking 負かす／撃墜する at her with those warm, 平和的な sort of 注目する，もくろむs.

She rose slowly. She didn't want to go. She also rather resented staying. He helped her with her thin waterproof and saw she was tidy.

Then he opened the door. The outside was やめる dark. The faithful dog under the porch stood up with 楽しみ seeing him. The 霧雨 of rain drifted greyly past upon the 不明瞭. It was やめる dark.

'Ah mun ta'e th' lantern,' he said. 'The'll be nob'dy.'

He walked just before her in the 狭くする path, swinging the ハリケーン lamp low, 明らかにする／漏らすing the wet grass, the 黒人／ボイコット shiny tree-roots like snakes, 病弱な flowers. For the 残り／休憩（する）, all was grey rain-もや and 完全にする 不明瞭.

'Tha mun come to the cottage one time,' he said, 'shall ta? We might 同様に be hung for a sheep as for a lamb.'

It puzzled her, his queer, 執拗な wanting her, when there was nothing between them, when he never really spoke to her, and in spite of herself she resented the dialect. His 'tha mun come' seemed not 演説（する）／住所d to her, but some ありふれた woman. She 認めるd the foxglove leaves of the riding and knew, more or いっそう少なく, where they were.

'It's ４半期/4分の1 past seven,' he said, 'you'll do it.' He had changed his 発言する／表明する, seemed to feel her distance. As they turned the last bend in the riding に向かって the hazel 塀で囲む and the gate, he blew out the light. 'We'll see from here,' be said, taking her gently by the arm.

But it was difficult, the earth under their feet was a mystery, but he felt his way by tread: he was used to it. At the gate he gave her his electric たいまつ. 'It's a bit はしけ in the park,' he said; 'but take it for 恐れる you get off th' path.'

It was true, there seemed a ghost-微光 of greyness in the open space of the park. He suddenly drew her to him and whipped his 手渡す under her dress again, feeling her warm 団体／死体 with his wet, 冷気／寒がらせる 手渡す.

'I could die for the touch of a woman like thee,' he said in his throat. 'If tha' would stop another minute.'

She felt the sudden 軍隊 of his wanting her again.

'No, I must run,' she said, a little wildly.

'Ay,' he replied, suddenly changed, letting her go.

She turned away, and on the instant she turned 支援する to him 説: 'Kiss me.'

He bent over her indistinguishable and kissed her on the left 注目する，もくろむ. She held her mouth and he softly kissed it, but at once drew away. He hated mouth kisses.

'I'll come tomorrow,' she said, 製図／抽選 away; 'if I can,' she 追加するd.

'Ay! not so late,' he replied out of the 不明瞭. Already she could not see him at all.

'Goodnight,' she said.

'Goodnight, your Ladyship,' his 発言する／表明する.

She stopped and looked 支援する into the wet dark. She could just see the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of him. 'Why did you say that?' she said.

'Nay,' he replied. 'Goodnight then, run!'

She 急落（する），激減（する）d on in the dark-grey 有形の night. She 設立する the 味方する-door open, and slipped into her room unseen. As she の近くにd the door the gong sounded, but she would take her bath all the same--she must take her bath. 'But I won't be late any more,' she said to herself; 'it's too annoying.'

The next day she did not go to the 支持を得ようと努めるd. She went instead with Clifford to Uthwaite. He could occasionally go out now in the car, and had got a strong young man as chauffeur, who could help him out of the car if need be. He 特に 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see his godfather, Leslie Winter, who lived at Shipley Hall, not far from Uthwaite. Winter was an 年輩の gentleman now, 豊富な, one of the 豊富な coal-owners who had had their hey-day in King Edward's time. King Edward had stayed more than once at Shipley, for the 狙撃. It was a handsome old stucco hall, very elegantly 任命するd, for Winter was a bachelor and prided himself on his style; but the place was beset by collieries. Leslie Winter was 大（公）使館員d to Clifford, but 本人自身で did not entertain a 広大な／多数の／重要な 尊敬（する）・点 for him, because of the photographs in illustrated papers and the literature. The old man was a buck of the King Edward school, who thought life was life and the scribbling fellows were something else. に向かって Connie the Squire was always rather gallant; he thought her an attractive demure maiden and rather wasted on Clifford, and it was a thousand pities she stood no chance of bringing 前へ／外へ an 相続人 to Wragby. He himself had no 相続人.

Connie wondered what he would say if he knew that Clifford's game-keeper had been having intercourse with her, and 説 to her 'tha mun come to th' cottage one time.' He would detest and despise her, for he had come almost to hate the 押すing 今後 of the working classes. A man of her own class he would not mind, for Connie was gifted from nature with this 外見 of demure, submissive maidenliness, and perhaps it was part of her nature. Winter called her 'dear child' and gave her a rather lovely miniature of an eighteenth-century lady, rather against her will.

But Connie was preoccupied with her 事件／事情／状勢 with the keeper. After all, Mr Winter, who was really a gentleman and a man of the world, 扱う／治療するd her as a person and a 差別するing individual; he did not lump her together with all the 残り／休憩（する） of his 女性（の） womanhood in his 'thee' and 'tha'.

She did not go to the 支持を得ようと努めるd that day nor the next, nor the day に引き続いて. She did not go so long as she felt, or imagined she felt, the man waiting for her, wanting her. But the fourth day she was terribly unsettled and uneasy. She still 辞退するd to go to the 支持を得ようと努めるd and open her thighs once more to the man. She thought of all the things she might do--運動 to Sheffield, 支払う／賃金 visits, and the thought of all these things was repellent. At last she decided to take a walk, not に向かって the 支持を得ようと努めるd, but in the opposite direction; she would go to Marehay, through the little アイロンをかける gate in the other 味方する of the park 盗品故買者. It was a 静かな grey day of spring, almost warm. She walked on unheeding, 吸収するd in thoughts she was not even conscious of She was not really aware of anything outside her, till she was startled by the loud barking of the dog at Marehay Farm. Marehay Farm! Its pastures ran up to Wragby park 盗品故買者, so they were 隣人s, but it was some time since Connie had called.

'Bell!' she said to the big white bull-terrier. 'Bell! have you forgotten me? Don't you know me?' She was afraid of dogs, and Bell stood 支援する and bellowed, and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to pass through the farmyard on to the 過密な住居 path.

Mrs Flint appeared. She was a woman of Constance's own age, had been a school-teacher, but Connie 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd her of 存在 rather a 誤った little thing.

'Why, it's Lady Chatterley! Why!' And Mrs Flint's 注目する，もくろむs glowed again, and she 紅潮／摘発するd like a young girl. 'Bell, Bell. Why! barking at Lady Chatterley! Bell! Be 静かな!' She darted 今後 and 削除するd at the dog with a white cloth she held in her 手渡す, then （機の）カム 今後 to Connie.

'She used to know me,' said Connie, shaking 手渡すs. The Flints were Chatterley tenants.

'Of course she knows your Ladyship! She's just showing off,' said Mrs Flint, glowing and looking up with a sort of 紅潮／摘発するd 混乱, 'but it's so long since she's seen you. I do hope you are better.'

'Yes thanks, I'm all 権利.'

'We've hardly seen you all winter. Will you come in and look at the baby?'

'井戸／弁護士席!' Connie hesitated. 'Just for a minute.'

Mrs Flint flew wildly in to tidy up, and Connie （機の）カム slowly after her, hesitating in the rather dark kitchen where the kettle was boiling by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. 支援する （機の）カム Mrs Flint.

'I do hope you'll excuse me,' she said. 'Will you come in here?'

They went into the living-room, where a baby was sitting on the rag hearth rug, and the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was 概略で 始める，決める for tea. A young servant-girl 支援するd 負かす／撃墜する the passage, shy and ぎこちない.

The baby was a perky little thing of about a year, with red hair like its father, and cheeky pale-blue 注目する，もくろむs. It was a girl, and not to be daunted. It sat の中で cushions and was surrounded with rag dolls and other toys in modern 超過.

'Why, what a dear she is!' said Connie, 'and how she's grown! A big girl! A big girl!'

She had given it a shawl when it was born, and celluloid ducks for Christmas.

'There, Josephine! Who's that come to see you? Who's this, Josephine? Lady Chatterley--you know Lady Chatterley, don't you?'

The queer pert little mite gazed cheekily at Connie. Ladyships were still all the same to her.

'Come! Will you come to me?' said Connie to the baby.

The baby didn't care one way or another, so Connie 選ぶd her up and held her in her （競技場の）トラック一周. How warm and lovely it was to 持つ／拘留する a child in one's （競技場の）トラック一周, and the soft little 武器, the unconscious cheeky little 脚s.

'I was just having a rough cup of tea all by myself. Luke's gone to market, so I can have it when I like. Would you care for a cup, Lady Chatterley? I don't suppose it's what you're used to, but if you would...'

Connie would, though she didn't want to be reminded of what she was used to. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な relaying of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the best cups brought and the best tea-マリファナ.

'If only you wouldn't take any trouble,' said Connie.

But if Mrs Flint took no trouble, where was the fun! So Connie played with the child and was amused by its little 女性（の） dauntlessness, and got a 深い voluptuous 楽しみ out of its soft young warmth. Young life! And so fearless! So fearless, because so defenceless. All the other people, so 狭くする with 恐れる!

She had a cup of tea, which was rather strong, and very good bread and butter, and 瓶／封じ込めるd damsons. Mrs Flint 紅潮／摘発するd and glowed and bridled with excitement, as if Connie were some gallant knight. And they had a real 女性（の） 雑談（する）, and both of them enjoyed it.

'It's a poor little tea, though,' said Mrs Flint.

'It's much nicer than at home,' said Connie truthfully.

'Oh-h!' said Mrs Flint, not believing, of course.

But at last Connie rose.

'I must go,' she said. 'My husband has no idea where I am. He'll be wondering all 肉親，親類d of things.'

'He'll never think you're here,' laughed Mrs Flint excitedly. 'He'll be sending the crier 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.'

'Goodbye, Josephine,' said Connie, kissing the baby and ruffling its red, wispy hair.

Mrs Flint 主張するd on 開始 the locked and 閉めだした 前線 door. Connie 現れるd in the farm's little 前線 garden, shut in by a privet hedge. There were two 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of auriculas by the path, very velvety and rich.

'Lovely auriculas,' said Connie.

'無謀なs, as Luke calls them,' laughed Mrs Flint. 'Have some.'

And 熱望して she 選ぶd the velvet and primrose flowers.

'Enough! Enough!' said Connie.

They （機の）カム to the little garden gate.

'Which way were you going?' asked Mrs Flint.

'By the 過密な住居.'

'Let me see! Oh yes, the cows are in the gin の近くに. But they're not up yet. But the gate's locked, you'll have to climb.'

'I can climb,' said Connie.

'Perhaps I can just go 負かす／撃墜する the の近くに with you.'

They went 負かす／撃墜する the poor, rabbit-bitten pasture. Birds were whistling in wild evening 勝利 in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. A man was calling up the last cows, which 追跡するd slowly over the path-worn pasture.

'They're late, milking, tonight,' said Mrs Flint 厳しく. 'They know Luke won't be 支援する till after dark.'

They （機の）カム to the 盗品故買者, beyond which the young モミ-支持を得ようと努めるd bristled dense. There was a little gate, but it was locked. In the grass on the inside stood a 瓶／封じ込める, empty.

'There's the keeper's empty 瓶／封じ込める for his milk,' explained Mrs Flint. 'We bring it as far as here for him, and then he fetches it himself'

'When?' said Connie.

'Oh, any time he's around. Often in the morning. 井戸／弁護士席, goodbye Lady Chatterley! And do come again. It was so lovely having you.'

Connie climbed the 盗品故買者 into the 狭くする path between the dense, bristling young モミs. Mrs Flint went running 支援する across the pasture, in a sun-bonnet, because she was really a schoolteacher. Constance didn't like this dense new part of the 支持を得ようと努めるd; it seemed gruesome and choking. She hurried on with her 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する, thinking of the Flints' baby. It was a dear little thing, but it would be a bit 屈服する-legged like its father. It showed already, but perhaps it would grow out of it. How warm and 実行するing somehow to have a baby, and how Mrs Flint had showed it off! She had something anyhow that Connie hadn't got, and 明らかに couldn't have. Yes, Mrs Flint had flaunted her motherhood. And Connie had been just a bit, just a little bit jealous. She couldn't help it.

She started out of her muse, and gave a little cry of 恐れる. A man was there.

It was the keeper. He stood in the path like Balaam's ass, barring her way.

'How's this?' he said in surprise.

'How did you come?' she panted.

'How did you? Have you been to the hut?'

'No! No! I went to Marehay.'

He looked at her curiously, searchingly, and she hung her 長，率いる a little guiltily.

'And were you going to the hut now?' he asked rather 厳しく. 'No! I mustn't. I stayed at Marehay. No one knows where I am. I'm late. I've got to run.'

'Giving me the slip, like?' he said, with a faint ironic smile. 'No! No. Not that. Only--'

'Why, what else?' he said. And he stepped up to her and put his 武器 around her. She felt the 前線 of his 団体／死体 terribly 近づく to her, and alive.

'Oh, not now, not now,' she cried, trying to 押し進める him away.

'Why not? It's only six o'clock. You've got half an hour. Nay! Nay! I want you.'

He held her 急速な／放蕩な and she felt his 緊急. Her old instinct was to fight for her freedom. But something else in her was strange and inert and 激しい. His 団体／死体 was 緊急の against her, and she hadn't the heart any more to fight.

He looked around.

'Come--come here! Through here,' he said, looking penetratingly into the dense モミ-trees, that were young and not more than half-grown.

He looked 支援する at her. She saw his 注目する，もくろむs, 緊張した and brilliant, 猛烈な／残忍な, not loving. But her will had left her. A strange 負わせる was on her 四肢s. She was giving way. She was giving up.

He led her through the 塀で囲む of prickly trees, that were difficult to come through, to a place where was a little space and a pile of dead boughs. He threw one or two 乾燥した，日照りの ones 負かす／撃墜する, put his coat and waistcoat over them, and she had to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する there under the boughs of the tree, like an animal, while he waited, standing there in his shirt and breeches, watching her with haunted 注目する，もくろむs. But still he was provident--he made her 嘘（をつく） 適切に, 適切に. Yet he broke the 禁止（する）d of her underclothes, for she did not help him, only lay inert.

He too had 明らかにするd the 前線 part of his 団体／死体 and she felt his naked flesh against her as he （機の）カム into her. For a moment he was still inside her, turgid there and quivering. Then as he began to move, in the sudden helpless orgasm, there awoke in her new strange thrills rippling inside her. Rippling, rippling, rippling, like a flapping overlapping of soft 炎上s, soft as feathers, running to points of brilliance, exquisite, exquisite and melting her all molten inside. It was like bells rippling up and up to a culmination. She lay unconscious of the wild little cries she uttered at the last. But it was over too soon, too soon, and she could no longer 軍隊 her own 結論 with her own activity. This was different, different. She could do nothing. She could no longer harden and 支配する for her own satisfaction upon him. She could only wait, wait and moan in spirit as she felt him 身を引くing, 身を引くing and 契約ing, coming to the terrible moment when he would slip out of her and be gone. Whilst all her womb was open and soft, and softly clamouring, like a sea-anemone under the tide, clamouring for him to come in again and make a fulfilment for her. She clung to him unconscious in passion, and he never やめる slipped from her, and she felt the soft bud of him within her stirring, and strange rhythms 紅潮／摘発するing up into her with a strange rhythmic growing 動議, swelling and swelling till it filled all her cleaving consciousness, and then began again the unspeakable 動議 that was not really 動議, but pure 深くするing whirlpools of sensation 渦巻くing deeper and deeper through all her tissue and consciousness, till she was one perfect concentric fluid of feeling, and she lay there crying in unconscious inarticulate cries. The 発言する／表明する out of the uttermost night, the life! The man heard it beneath him with a 肉親，親類d of awe, as his life sprang out into her. And as it 沈下するd, he 沈下するd too and lay utterly still, unknowing, while her 支配する on him slowly relaxed, and she lay inert. And they lay and knew nothing, not even of each other, both lost. Till at last he began to rouse and become aware of his defenceless nakedness, and she was aware that his 団体／死体 was 緩和するing its clasp on her. He was coming apart; but in her breast she felt she could not 耐える him to leave her 暴露するd. He must cover her now for ever.

But he drew away at last, and kissed her and covered her over, and began to cover himself. She lay looking up to the boughs of the tree, unable as yet to move. He stood and fastened up his breeches, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. All was dense and silent, save for the awed dog that lay with its paws against its nose. He sat 負かす／撃墜する again on the brushwood and took Connie's 手渡す in silence.

She turned and looked at him. 'We （機の）カム off together that time,' he said.

She did not answer.

'It's good when it's like that. Most folks live their lives through and they never know it,' he said, speaking rather dreamily.

She looked into his brooding 直面する.

'Do they?' she said. 'Are you glad?'

He looked 支援する into her 注目する，もくろむs. 'Glad,' he said, 'Ay, but never mind.' He did not want her to talk. And he bent over her and kissed her, and she felt, so he must kiss her for ever.

At last she sat up.

'Don't people often come off together?' she asked with naive curiosity.

'A good many of them never. You can see by the raw look of them.' He spoke unwittingly, regretting he had begun.

'Have you come off like that with other women?'

He looked at her amused.

'I don't know,' he said, 'I don't know.'

And she knew he would never tell her anything he didn't want to tell her. She watched his 直面する, and the passion for him moved in her bowels. She resisted it as far as she could, for it was the loss of herself to herself.

He put on his waistcoat and his coat, and 押し進めるd a way through to the path again.

The last level rays of the sun touched the 支持を得ようと努めるd. 'I won't come with you,' he said; 'better not.'

She looked at him wistfully before she turned. His dog was waiting so anxiously for him to go, and he seemed to have nothing whatever to say. Nothing left.

Connie went slowly home, realizing the depth of the other thing in her. Another self was alive in her, 燃やすing molten and soft in her womb and bowels, and with this self she adored him. She adored him till her 膝s were weak as she walked. In her womb and bowels she was flowing and alive now and 攻撃を受けやすい, and helpless in adoration of him as the most naive woman. It feels like a child, she said to herself it feels like a child in me. And so it did, as if her womb, that had always been shut, had opened and filled with new life, almost a 重荷（を負わせる）, yet lovely.

'If I had a child!' she thought to herself; 'if I had him inside me as a child!'--and her 四肢s turned molten at the thought, and she realized the 巨大な difference between having a child to oneself and having a child to a man whom one's bowels yearned に向かって. The former seemed in a sense ordinary: but to have a child to a man whom one adored in one's bowels and one's womb, it made her feel she was very different from her old self and as if she was 沈むing 深い, 深い to the centre of all womanhood and the sleep of 創造.

It was not the passion that was new to her, it was the yearning adoration. She knew she had always 恐れるd it, for it left her helpless; she 恐れるd it still, lest if she adored him too much, then she would lose herself become effaced, and she did not want to be effaced, a slave, like a savage woman. She must not become a slave. She 恐れるd her adoration, yet she would not at once fight against it. She knew she could fight it. She had a devil of self-will in her breast that could have fought the 十分な soft heaving adoration of her womb and 鎮圧するd it. She could even now do it, or she thought so, and she could then （問題を）取り上げる her passion with her own will.

Ah yes, to be 熱烈な like a Bacchante, like a Bacchanal 逃げるing through the 支持を得ようと努めるd, to call on Iacchos, the 有望な phallos that had no 独立した・無所属 personality behind it, but was pure god-servant to the woman! The man, the individual, let him not dare intrude. He was but a 寺-servant, the 持参人払いの and keeper of the 有望な phallos, her own.

So, in the flux of new awakening, the old hard passion 炎上d in her for a time, and the man dwindled to a contemptible 反対する, the mere phallos-持参人払いの, to be torn to pieces when his service was 成し遂げるd. She felt the 軍隊 of the Bacchae in her 四肢s and her 団体／死体, the woman gleaming and 早い, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 負かす／撃墜する the male; but while she felt this, her heart was 激しい. She did not want it, it was known and barren, birthless; the adoration was her treasure.

It was so fathomless, so soft, so 深い and so unknown. No, no, she would give up her hard 有望な 女性（の） 力／強力にする; she was 疲れた／うんざりした of it, 強化するd with it; she would 沈む in the new bath of life, in the depths of her womb and her bowels that sang the voiceless song of adoration. It was 早期に yet to begin to 恐れる the man.

'I walked over by Marehay, and I had tea with Mrs Flint,' she said to Clifford. 'I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see the baby. It's so adorable, with hair like red cobwebs. Such a dear! Mr Flint had gone to market, so she and I and the baby had tea together. Did you wonder where I was?'

'井戸／弁護士席, I wondered, but I guessed you had dropped in somewhere to tea,' said Clifford jealously. With a sort of second sight he sensed something new in her, something to him やめる 理解できない, but he ascribed it to the baby. He thought that all that ailed Connie was that she did not have a baby, automatically bring one 前へ／外へ, so to speak.

'I saw you go across the park to the アイロンをかける gate, my Lady,' said Mrs Bolton; 'so I thought perhaps you'd called at the Rectory.'

'I nearly did, then I turned に向かって Marehay instead.'

The 注目する，もくろむs of the two women met: Mrs Bolton's grey and 有望な and searching; Connie's blue and 隠すd and strangely beautiful. Mrs Bolton was almost sure she had a lover, yet how could it be, and who could it be? Where was there a man?

'Oh, it's so good for you, if you go out and see a bit of company いつかs,' said Mrs Bolton. 'I was 説 to Sir Clifford, it would do her ladyship a world of good if she'd go out の中で people more.'

'Yes, I'm glad I went, and such a quaint dear cheeky baby, Clifford,' said Connie. 'It's got hair just like spider-webs, and 有望な orange, and the oddest, cheekiest, pale-blue 磁器 注目する，もくろむs. Of course it's a girl, or it wouldn't be so bold, bolder than any little Sir Francis Drake.'

'You're 権利, my Lady--a 正規の／正選手 little Flint. They were always a 今後 sandy-長，率いるd family,' said Mrs Bolton.

'Wouldn't you like to see it, Clifford? I've asked them to tea for you to see it.'

'Who?' he asked, looking at Connie in 広大な／多数の／重要な uneasiness.

'Mrs Flint and the baby, next Monday.'

'You can have them to tea up in your room,' he said.

'Why, don't you want to see the baby?' she cried.

'Oh, I'll see it, but I don't want to sit through a tea-time with them.'

'Oh,' cried Connie, looking at him with wide 隠すd 注目する，もくろむs.

She did not really see him, he was somebody else.

'You can have a nice cosy tea up in your room, my Lady, and Mrs Flint will be more comfortable than if Sir Clifford was there,' said Mrs Bolton.

She was sure Connie had a lover, and something in her soul exulted. But who was he? Who was he? Perhaps Mrs Flint would 供給する a 手がかり（を与える）.

Connie would not take her bath this evening. The sense of his flesh touching her, his very stickiness upon her, was dear to her, and in a sense 宗教上の.

Clifford was very uneasy. He would not let her go after dinner, and she had 手配中の，お尋ね者 so much to be alone. She looked at him, but was curiously submissive.

'Shall we play a game, or shall I read to you, or what shall it be?' he asked uneasily.

'You read to me,' said Connie.

'What shall I read--詩（を作る） or prose? Or 演劇?'

'Read Racine,' she said.

It had been one of his stunts in the past, to read Racine in the real French grand manner, but he was rusty now, and a little self-conscious; he really preferred the loudspeaker. But Connie was sewing, sewing a little frock of primrose silk, 削減（する） out of one of her dresses, for Mrs Flint's baby. Between coming home and dinner she had 削減（する） it out, and she sat in the soft quiescent rapture of herself sewing, while the noise of the reading went on.

Inside herself she could feel the humming of passion, like the after-humming of 深い bells.

Clifford said something to her about the Racine. She caught the sense after the words had gone.

'Yes! Yes!' she said, looking up at him. 'It is splendid.'

Again he was 脅すd at the 深い blue 炎 of her 注目する，もくろむs, and of her soft stillness, sitting there. She had never been so utterly soft and still. She fascinated him helplessly, as if some perfume about her intoxicated him. So he went on helplessly with his reading, and the throaty sound of the French was like the 勝利，勝つd in the chimneys to her. Of the Racine she heard not one syllable.

She was gone in her own soft rapture, like a forest soughing with the 薄暗い, glad moan of spring, moving into bud. She could feel in the same world with her the man, the nameless man, moving on beautiful feet, beautiful in the phallic mystery. And in herself in all her veins, she felt him and his child. His child was in all her veins, like a twilight.

'For 手渡すs she hath 非，不，無, nor 注目する，もくろむs, nor feet, nor golden Treasure of hair...'

She was like a forest, like the dark interlacing of the oakwood, humming inaudibly with myriad 広げるing buds. 一方／合間 the birds of 願望（する） were asleep in the 広大な interlaced intricacy of her 団体／死体.

But Clifford's 発言する／表明する went on, clapping and gurgling with unusual sounds. How 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の it was! How 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の he was, bent there over the 調書をとる／予約する, queer and rapacious and civilized, with 幅の広い shoulders and no real 脚s! What a strange creature, with the sharp, 冷淡な inflexible will of some bird, and no warmth, no warmth at all! One of those creatures of the afterwards, that have no soul, but an extra-警報 will, 冷淡な will. She shuddered a little, afraid of him. But then, the soft warm 炎上 of life was stronger than he, and the real things were hidden from him.

The reading finished. She was startled. She looked up, and was more startled still to see Clifford watching her with pale, uncanny 注目する，もくろむs, like hate.

'Thank you so much! You do read Racine beautifully!' she said softly.

'Almost as beautifully as you listen to him,' he said cruelly. 'What are you making?' he asked.

'I'm making a child's dress, for Mrs Flint's baby.'

He turned away. A child! A child! That was all her obsession.

'After all,' he said in a declamatory 発言する／表明する, 'one gets all one wants out of Racine. Emotions that are ordered and given 形態／調整 are more important than disorderly emotions.

She watched him with wide, vague, 隠すd 注目する，もくろむs. 'Yes, I'm sure they are,' she said.

'The modern world has only vulgarized emotion by letting it loose. What we need is classic 支配（する）／統制する.'

'Yes,' she said slowly, thinking of him listening with 空いている 直面する to the emotional idiocy of the 無線で通信する. 'People pretend to have emotions, and they really feel nothing. I suppose that is 存在 romantic.'

'正確に／まさに!' he said.

As a 事柄 of fact, he was tired. This evening had tired him. He would rather have been with his technical 調書をとる／予約するs, or his 炭坑，オーケストラ席-経営者／支配人, or listening-in to the 無線で通信する.

Mrs Bolton （機の）カム in with two glasses of malted milk: for Clifford, to make him sleep, and for Connie, to fatten her again. It was a 正規の／正選手 night-cap she had introduced.

Connie was glad to go, when she had drunk her glass, and thankful she needn't help Clifford to bed. She took his glass and put it on the tray, then took the tray, to leave it outside.

'Goodnight Clifford! Do sleep 井戸／弁護士席! The Racine gets into one like a dream. Goodnight!'

She had drifted to the door. She was going without kissing him goodnight. He watched her with sharp, 冷淡な 注目する，もくろむs. So! She did not even kiss him goodnight, after he had spent an evening reading to her. Such depths of callousness in her! Even if the kiss was but a 形式順守, it was on such 形式順守s that life depends. She was a Bolshevik, really. Her instincts were Bolshevistic! He gazed coldly and 怒って at the door whence she had gone. 怒り／怒る!

And again the dread of the night （機の）カム on him. He was a 網状組織 of 神経s, and when he was not を締めるd up to work, and so 十分な of energy: or when he was not listening-in, and so utterly neuter: then he was haunted by 苦悩 and a sense of dangerous 差し迫った 無効の. He was afraid. And Connie could keep the 恐れる off him, if she would. But it was obvious she wouldn't, she wouldn't. She was callous, 冷淡な and callous to all that he did for her. He gave up his life for her, and she was callous to him. She only 手配中の，お尋ね者 her own way. 'The lady loves her will.'

Now it was a baby she was obsessed by. Just so that it should be her own, all her own, and not his!

Clifford was so healthy, considering. He looked so 井戸／弁護士席 and ruddy in the 直面する, his shoulders were 幅の広い and strong, his chest 深い, he had put on flesh. And yet, at the same time, he was afraid of death. A terrible hollow seemed to menace him somewhere, somehow, a 無効の, and into this 無効の his energy would 崩壊（する）. Energyless, he felt at times he was dead, really dead.

So his rather 目だつ pale 注目する，もくろむs had a queer look, furtive, and yet a little cruel, so 冷淡な: and at the same time, almost impudent. It was a very 半端物 look, this look of impudence: as if he were 勝利ing over life in spite of life. 'Who knoweth the mysteries of the will--for it can 勝利 even against the angels--'

But his dread was the nights when he could not sleep. Then it was awful indeed, when annihilation 圧力（をかける）d in on him on every 味方する. Then it was 恐ろしい, to 存在する without having any life: lifeless, in the night, to 存在する.

But now he could （犯罪の）一味 for Mrs Bolton. And she would always come. That was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 慰安. She would come in her dressing gown, with her hair in a plait 負かす／撃墜する her 支援する, curiously girlish and 薄暗い, though the brown plait was streaked with grey. And she would make him coffee or camomile tea, and she would play chess or piquet with him. She had a woman's queer faculty of playing even chess 井戸／弁護士席 enough, when she was three parts asleep, 井戸／弁護士席 enough to make her 価値（がある） （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing. So, in the silent intimacy of the night, they sat, or she sat and he lay on the bed, with the reading-lamp shedding its 独房監禁 light on them, she almost gone in sleep, he almost gone in a sort of 恐れる, and they played, played together--then they had a cup of coffee and a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 together, hardly speaking, in the silence of night, but 存在 a 安心 to one another.

And this night she was wondering who Lady Chatterley's lover was. And she was thinking of her own Ted, so long dead, yet for her never やめる dead. And when she thought of him, the old, old grudge against the world rose up, but 特に against the masters, that they had killed him. They had not really killed him. Yet, to her, emotionally, they had. And somewhere 深い in herself because of it, she was a nihilist, and really anarchic.

In her half-sleep, thoughts of her Ted and thoughts of Lady Chatterley's unknown lover commingled, and then she felt she 株d with the other woman a 広大な／多数の／重要な grudge against Sir Clifford and all he stood for. At the same time she was playing piquet with him, and they were 賭事ing sixpences. And it was a source of satisfaction to be playing piquet with a baronet, and even losing sixpences to him.

When they played cards, they always 賭事d. It made him forget himself. And he usually won. Tonight too he was winning. So he would not go to sleep till the first 夜明け appeared. Luckily it began to appear at half past four or thereabouts.

Connie was in bed, and 急速な／放蕩な asleep all this time. But the keeper, too, could not 残り／休憩（する）. He had の近くにd the 閉じ込める／刑務所s and made his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, then gone home and eaten supper. But he did not go to bed. Instead he sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and thought.

He thought of his boyhood in Tevershall, and of his five or six years of married life. He thought of his wife, and always 激しく. She had seemed so 残虐な. But he had not seen her now since 1915, in the spring when he joined up. Yet there she was, not three miles away, and more 残虐な than ever. He hoped never to see her again while he lived.

He thought of his life abroad, as a 兵士. India, Egypt, then India again: the blind, thoughtless life with the horses: the 陸軍大佐 who had loved him and whom he had loved: the several years that he had been an officer, a 中尉／大尉／警部補 with a very fair chance of 存在 a captain. Then the death of the 陸軍大佐 from 肺炎, and his own 狭くする escape from death: his 損失d health: his 深い restlessness: his leaving the army and coming 支援する to England to be a working man again.

He was temporizing with life. He had thought he would be 安全な, at least for a time, in this 支持を得ようと努めるd. There was no 狙撃 as yet: he had to 後部 the pheasants. He would have no guns to serve. He would be alone, and apart from life, which was all he 手配中の，お尋ね者. He had to have some sort of a background. And this was his native place. There was even his mother, though she had never meant very much to him. And he could go on in life, 存在するing from day to day, without connexion and without hope. For he did not know what to do with himself.

He did not know what to do with himself. Since he had been an officer for some years, and had mixed の中で the other officers and civil servants, with their wives and families, he had lost all ambition to 'get on'. There was a toughness, a curious rubbernecked toughness and unlivingness about the middle and upper classes, as he had known them, which just left him feeling 冷淡な and different from them.

So, he had come 支援する to his own class. To find there, what he had forgotten during his absence of years, a pettiness and a vulgarity of manner 極端に distasteful. He 認める now at last, how important manner was. He 認める, also, how important it was even to pretend not to care about the halfpence and the small things of life. But の中で the ありふれた people there was no pretence. A penny more or いっそう少なく on the bacon was worse than a change in the Gospel. He could not stand it.

And again, there was the 行う-squabble. Having lived の中で the owning classes, he knew the utter futility of 推定する／予想するing any 解答 of the 行う-squabble. There was no 解答, short of death. The only thing was not to care, not to care about the 給料.

Yet, if you were poor and wretched you had to care. Anyhow, it was becoming the only thing they did care about. The care about money was like a 広大な／多数の／重要な 癌, eating away the individuals of all classes. He 辞退するd to care about money.

And what then? What did life 申し込む／申し出 apart from the care of money? Nothing.

Yet he could live alone, in the 病弱な satisfaction of 存在 alone, and raise pheasants to be 発射 最終的に by fat men after breakfast. It was futility, futility to the nth 力／強力にする.

But why care, why bother? And he had not cared nor bothered till now, when this woman had come into his life. He was nearly ten years older than she. And he was a thousand years older in experience, starting from the 底（に届く）. The connexion between them was growing closer. He could see the day when it would clinch up and they would have to make a life together. 'For the 社債s of love are ill to loose!'

And what then? What then? Must he start again, with nothing to start on? Must he entangle this woman? Must he have the horrible broil with her lame husband? And also some sort of horrible broil with his own 残虐な wife, who hated him? 悲惨! Lots of 悲惨! And he was no longer young and 単に buoyant. Neither was he the insouciant sort. Every bitterness and every ugliness would 傷つける him: and the woman!

But even if they got （疑いを）晴らす of Sir Clifford and of his own wife, even if they got （疑いを）晴らす, what were they going to do? What was he, himself going to do? What was he going to do with his life? For he must do something. He couldn't be a mere hanger-on, on her money and his own very small 年金.

It was the insoluble. He could only think of going to America, to try a new 空気／公表する. He disbelieved in the dollar utterly. But perhaps, perhaps there was something else.

He could not 残り／休憩（する） nor even go to bed. After sitting in a stupor of bitter thoughts until midnight, he got suddenly from his 議長，司会を務める and reached for his coat and gun.

'Come on, lass,' he said to the dog. 'We're best outside.'

It was a starry night, but moonless. He went on a slow, scrupulous, soft-stepping and stealthy 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The only thing he had to 競う with was the colliers setting snares for rabbits, 特に the Stacks Gate colliers, on the Marehay 味方する. But it was 産む／飼育するing season, and even colliers 尊敬（する）・点d it a little. にもかかわらず the stealthy （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in search of poachers soothed his 神経s and took his mind off his thoughts.

But when he had done his slow, 用心深い （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of his bounds--it was nearly a five-mile walk--he was tired. He went to the 最高の，を越す of the knoll and looked out. There was no sound save the noise, the faint shuffling noise from Stacks Gate colliery, that never 中止するd working: and there were hardly any lights, save the brilliant electric 列／漕ぐ／騒動s at the 作品. The world lay darkly and fumily sleeping. It was half past two. But even in its sleep it was an uneasy, cruel world, stirring with the noise of a train or some 広大な／多数の／重要な lorry on the road, and flashing with some rosy 雷 flash from the furnaces. It was a world of アイロンをかける and coal, the cruelty of アイロンをかける and the smoke of coal, and the endless, endless greed that drove it all. Only greed, greed stirring in its sleep.

It was 冷淡な, and he was coughing. A 罰金 冷淡な draught blew over the knoll. He thought of the woman. Now he would have given all he had or ever might have to 持つ／拘留する her warm in his 武器, both of them wrapped in one 一面に覆う／毛布, and sleep. All hopes of eternity and all 伸び（る） from the past he would have given to have her there, to be wrapped warm with him in one 一面に覆う／毛布, and sleep, only sleep. It seemed the sleep with the woman in his 武器 was the only necessity.

He went to the hut, and wrapped himself in the 一面に覆う／毛布 and lay on the 床に打ち倒す to sleep. But he could not, he was 冷淡な. And besides, he felt cruelly his own unfinished nature. He felt his own unfinished 条件 of aloneness cruelly. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her, to touch her, to 持つ／拘留する her 急速な／放蕩な against him in one moment of completeness and sleep.

He got up again and went out, に向かって the park gates this time: then slowly along the path に向かって the house. It was nearly four o'clock, still （疑いを）晴らす and 冷淡な, but no 調印する of 夜明け. He was used to the dark, he could see 井戸／弁護士席.

Slowly, slowly the 広大な／多数の／重要な house drew him, as a magnet. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 近づく her. It was not 願望（する）, not that. It was the cruel sense of unfinished aloneness, that needed a silent woman 倍のd in his 武器. Perhaps he could find her. Perhaps he could even call her out to him: or find some way in to her. For the need was imperious.

He slowly, silently climbed the incline to the hall. Then he （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 広大な／多数の／重要な trees at the 最高の，を越す of the knoll, on to the 運動, which made a grand sweep 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a lozenge of grass in 前線 of the 入り口. He could already see the two magnificent beeches which stood in this big level lozenge in 前線 of the house, detaching themselves darkly in the dark 空気／公表する.

There was the house, low and long and obscure, with one light 燃やすing downstairs, in Sir Clifford's room. But which room she was in, the woman who held the other end of the frail thread which drew him so mercilessly, that he did not know.

He went a little nearer, gun in 手渡す, and stood motionless on the 運動, watching the house. Perhaps even now he could find her, come at her in some way. The house was not impregnable: he was as clever as 夜盗，押し込み強盗s are. Why not come to her?

He stood motionless, waiting, while the 夜明け faintly and imperceptibly paled behind him. He saw the light in the house go out. But he did not see Mrs Bolton come to the window and draw 支援する the old curtain of dark-blue silk, and stand herself in the dark room, looking out on the half-dark of the approaching day, looking for the longed-for 夜明け, waiting, waiting for Clifford to be really 安心させるd that it was daybreak. For when he was sure of daybreak, he would sleep almost at once.

She stood blind with sleep at the window, waiting. And as she stood, she started, and almost cried out. For there was a man out there on the 運動, a 黒人／ボイコット 人物／姿／数字 in the twilight. She woke up greyly, and watched, but without making a sound to 乱す Sir Clifford.

The daylight began to rustle into the world, and the dark 人物／姿／数字 seemed to go smaller and more defined. She made out the gun and gaiters and baggy jacket--it would be Oliver Mellors, the keeper. 'Yes, for there was the dog nosing around like a 影をつくる／尾行する, and waiting for him'!

And what did the man want? Did he want to rouse the house? What was he standing there for, transfixed, looking up at the house like a love-sick male dog outside the house where the bitch is?

Goodness! The knowledge went through Mrs Bolton like a 発射. He was Lady Chatterley's lover! He! He!

To think of it! Why, she, Ivy Bolton, had once been a tiny bit in love with him herself. When he was a lad of sixteen and she a woman of twenty-six. It was when she was 熟考する／考慮するing, and he had helped her a lot with the anatomy and things she had had to learn. He'd been a clever boy, had a scholarship for Sheffield Grammar School, and learned French and things: and then after all had become an 総計費 blacksmith shoeing horses, because he was fond of horses, he said: but really because he was 脅すd to go out and 直面する the world, only he'd never 収容する／認める it.

But he'd been a nice lad, a nice lad, had helped her a lot, so clever at making things （疑いを）晴らす to you. He was やめる as clever as Sir Clifford: and always one for the women. More with women than men, they said.

Till he'd gone and married that Bertha Coutts, as if to spite himself. Some people do marry to spite themselves, because they're disappointed of something. And no wonder it had been a 失敗.--For years he was gone, all the time of the war: and a 中尉／大尉／警部補 and all: やめる the gentleman, really やめる the gentleman!--Then to come 支援する to Tevershall and go as a game-keeper! Really, some people can't take their chances when they've got them! And talking 幅の広い Derbyshire again like the worst, when she, Ivy Bolton, knew he spoke like any gentleman, really.

井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! So her ladyship had fallen for him! 井戸／弁護士席 her ladyship wasn't the first: there was something about him. But fancy! A Tevershall lad born and bred, and she her ladyship in Wragby Hall! My word, that was a 非難する 支援する at the high-and-mighty Chatterleys!

But he, the keeper, as the day grew, had realized: it's no good! It's no good trying to get rid of your own aloneness. You've got to stick to it all your life. Only at times, at times, the gap will be filled in. At times! But you have to wait for the times. 受託する your own aloneness and stick to it, all your life. And then 受託する the times when the gap is filled in, when they come. But they've got to come. You can't 軍隊 them.

With a sudden snap the bleeding 願望（する） that had drawn him after her broke. He had broken it, because it must be so. There must be a coming together on both 味方するs. And if she wasn't coming to him, he wouldn't 跡をつける her 負かす／撃墜する. He mustn't. He must go away, till she （機の）カム.

He turned slowly, ponderingly, 受託するing again the 孤立／分離. He knew it was better so. She must come to him: it was no use his 追跡するing after her. No use!

Mrs Bolton saw him disappear, saw his dog run after him.

'井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!' she said. 'He's the one man I never thought of; and the one man I might have thought of. He was nice to me when he was a lad, after I lost Ted. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! Whatever would he say if he knew!'

And she ちらりと見ることd triumphantly at the already sleeping Clifford, as she stepped softly from the room.

一時期／支部 11

Connie was sorting out one of the Wragby 板材 rooms. There were several: the house was a 過密な住居, and the family never sold anything. Sir Geoffrey's father had liked pictures and Sir Geoffrey's mother had liked cinquecento furniture. Sir Geoffrey himself had liked old carved oak chests, vestry chests. So it went on through the 世代s. Clifford collected very modern pictures, at very 穏健な prices.

So in the 板材 room there were bad Sir Edwin Landseers and pathetic William Henry 追跡（する） birds' nests: and other 学院 stuff, enough to 脅す the daughter of an R.A. She 決定するd to look through it one day, and （疑いを）晴らす it all. And the grotesque furniture 利益／興味d her.

Wrapped up carefully to 保存する it from 損失 and 乾燥した，日照りの-rot was the old family cradle, of rosewood. She had to unwrap it, to look at it. It had a 確かな charm: she looked at it a long time.

'It's thousand pities it won't be called for,' sighed Mrs Bolton, who was helping. 'Though cradles like that are out of date nowadays.'

'It might be called for. I might have a child,' said Connie casually, as if 説 she might have a new hat.

'You mean if anything happened to Sir Clifford!' stammered Mrs Bolton.

'No! I mean as things are. It's only muscular paralysis with Sir Clifford--it doesn't 影響する／感情 him,' said Connie, lying as 自然に as breathing.

Clifford had put the idea into her 長，率いる. He had said: 'Of course I may have a child yet. I'm not really mutilated at all. The potency may easily come 支援する, even if the muscles of the hips and 脚s are paralysed. And then the seed may be transferred.'

He really felt, when he had his periods of energy and worked so hard at the question of the 地雷s, as if his 性の potency were returning. Connie had looked at him in terror. But she was やめる quick-witted enough to use his suggestion for her own 保護. For she would have a child if she could: but not his.

Mrs Bolton was for a moment breathless, flabbergasted. Then she didn't believe it: she saw in it a ruse. Yet doctors could do such things nowadays. They might sort of 汚職，収賄 seed.

'井戸／弁護士席, my Lady, I only hope and pray you may. It would be lovely for you: and for everybody. My word, a child in Wragby, what a difference it would make!'

'Wouldn't it!' said Connie.

And she chose three R. A. pictures of sixty years ago, to send to the Duchess of Shortlands for that lady's next charitable bazaar. She was called 'the bazaar duchess', and she always asked all the 郡 to send things for her to sell. She would be delighted with three でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd R. A.s. She might even call, on the strength of them. How furious Clifford was when she called!

But oh my dear! Mrs Bolton was thinking to herself. Is it Oliver Mellors' child you're 準備するing us for? Oh my dear, that would be a Tevershall baby in the Wragby cradle, my word! Wouldn't shame it, neither!

の中で other monstrosities in this 板材 room was a largish blackjapanned box, excellently and ingeniously made some sixty or seventy years ago, and fitted with every imaginable 反対する. On 最高の，を越す was a concentrated 洗面所 始める，決める: 小衝突s, 瓶／封じ込めるs, mirrors, 徹底的に捜すs, boxes, even three beautiful little かみそりs in safety sheaths, shaving-bowl and all. Underneath （機の）カム a sort of escritoire outfit: blotters, pens, 署名／調印する-瓶／封じ込めるs, paper, envelopes, memorandum 調書をとる／予約するs: and then a perfect sewing-outfit, with three different sized scissors, thimbles, needles, silks and cottons, darning egg, all of the very best 質 and perfectly finished. Then there was a little 薬／医学 蓄える／店, with 瓶／封じ込めるs labelled Laudanum, Tincture of Myrrh, Ess. Cloves and so on: but empty. Everything was perfectly new, and the whole thing, when shut up, was as big as a small, but fat 週末 捕らえる、獲得する. And inside, it fitted together like a puzzle. The 瓶／封じ込めるs could not かもしれない have 流出／こぼすd: there wasn't room.

The thing was wonderfully made and contrived, excellent craftsmanship of the Victorian order. But somehow it was monstrous. Some Chatterley must even have felt it, for the thing had never been used. It had a peculiar soullessness.

Yet Mrs Bolton was thrilled.

'Look what beautiful 小衝突s, so expensive, even the shaving 小衝突s, three perfect ones! No! and those scissors! They're the best that money could buy. Oh, I call it lovely!'

'Do you?' said Connie. 'Then you have it.'

'Oh no, my Lady!'

'Of course! It will only 嘘（をつく） here till Doomsday. If you won't have it, I'll send it to the Duchess 同様に as the pictures, and she doesn't deserve so much. Do have it!'

'Oh, your Ladyship! Why, I shall never be able to thank you.'

'You needn't try,' laughed Connie.

And Mrs Bolton sailed 負かす／撃墜する with the 抱擁する and very 黒人／ボイコット box in her 武器, 紅潮／摘発するing 有望な pink in her excitement.

Mr Betts drove her in the 罠（にかける） to her house in the village, with the box. And she had to have a few friends in, to show it: the school-mistress, the 化学者／薬剤師's wife, Mrs Weedon the undercashier's wife. They thought it marvellous. And then started the whisper of Lady Chatterley's child.

'Wonders'll never 中止する!' said Mrs Weedon.

But Mrs Bolton was 納得させるd, if it did come, it would be Sir Clifford's child. So there!

Not long after, the rector said gently to Clifford:

'And may we really hope for an 相続人 to Wragby? Ah, that would be the 手渡す of God in mercy, indeed!'

'井戸／弁護士席! We may hope,' said Clifford, with a faint irony, and at the same time, a 確かな 有罪の判決. He had begun to believe it really possible it might even be his child.

Then one afternoon （機の）カム Leslie Winter, Squire Winter, as everybody called him: lean, immaculate, and seventy: and every インチ a gentleman, as Mrs Bolton said to Mrs Betts. Every millimetre indeed! And with his old-fashioned, rather haw-haw! manner of speaking, he seemed more out of date than 捕らえる、獲得する wigs. Time, in her flight, 減少（する）s these 罰金 old feathers.

They discussed the collieries. Clifford's idea was, that his coal, even the poor sort, could be made into hard concentrated 燃料 that would 燃やす at 広大な／多数の／重要な heat if fed with 確かな damp, acidulated 空気／公表する at a 公正に／かなり strong 圧力. It had long been 観察するd that in a 特に strong, wet 勝利，勝つd the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-bank 燃やすd very vivid, gave off hardly any ガス／煙s, and left a 罰金 砕く of ash, instead of the slow pink gravel.

'But where will you find the proper engines for 燃やすing your 燃料?' asked Winter.

'I'll make them myself. And I'll use my 燃料 myself. And I'll sell electric 力／強力にする. I'm 確かな I could do it.'

'If you can do it, then splendid, splendid, my dear boy. Haw! Splendid! If I can be of any help, I shall be delighted. I'm afraid I am a little out of date, and my collieries are like me. But who knows, when I'm gone, there may be men like you. Splendid! It will 雇う all the men again, and you won't have to sell your coal, or fail to sell it. A splendid idea, and I hope it will be a success. If I had sons of my own, no 疑問 they would have up-to-date ideas for Shipley: no 疑問! By the way, dear boy, is there any 創立／基礎 to the rumour that we may entertain hopes of an 相続人 to Wragby?'

'Is there a rumour?' asked Clifford.

'井戸／弁護士席, my dear boy, Marshall from Fillingwood asked me, that's all I can say about a rumour. Of course I wouldn't repeat it for the world, if there were no 創立／基礎.'

'井戸／弁護士席, Sir,' said Clifford uneasily, but with strange 有望な 注目する，もくろむs. 'There is a hope. There is a hope.'

Winter （機の）カム across the room and wrung Clifford's 手渡す.

'My dear boy, my dear lad, can you believe what it means to me, to hear that! And to hear you are working in the hopes of a son: and that you may again 雇う every man at Tevershall. Ah, my boy! to keep up the level of the race, and to have work waiting for any man who cares to work!--'

The old man was really moved.

Next day Connie was arranging tall yellow tulips in a glass vase.

'Connie,' said Clifford, 'did you know there was a rumour that you are going to 供給（する） Wragby with a son and 相続人?'

Connie felt 薄暗い with terror, yet she stood やめる still, touching the flowers.

'No!' she said. 'Is it a joke? Or malice?'

He paused before he answered:

'Neither, I hope. I hope it may be a prophecy.'

Connie went on with her flowers.

'I had a letter from Father this morning,' She said. 'He wants to know if I am aware he has 受託するd Sir Alexander Cooper's 招待 for me for July and August, to the 郊外住宅 Esmeralda in Venice.'

'July and August?' said Clifford.

'Oh, I wouldn't stay all that time. Are you sure you wouldn't come?'

'I won't travel abroad,' said Clifford 敏速に. She took her flowers to the window.

'Do you mind if I go?' she said. 'You know it was 約束d, for this summer.'

'For how long would you go?'

'Perhaps three weeks.'

There was silence for a time.

'井戸／弁護士席,' said Clifford slowly, and a little gloomily. 'I suppose I could stand it for three weeks: if I were 絶対 sure you'd want to come 支援する.'

'I should want to come 支援する,' she said, with a 静かな 簡単, 激しい with 有罪の判決. She was thinking of the other man.

Clifford felt her 有罪の判決, and somehow he believed her, he believed it was for him. He felt immensely relieved, joyful at once.

'In that 事例／患者,' he said,

'I think it would be all 権利, don't you?'

'I think so,' she said.

'You'd enjoy the change?' She looked up at him with strange blue 注目する，もくろむs.

'I should like to see Venice again,' she said, 'and to bathe from one of the shingle islands across the lagoon. But you know I loathe the Lido! And I don't fancy I shall like Sir Alexander Cooper and Lady Cooper. But if Hilda is there, and we have a gondola of our own: yes, it will be rather lovely. I do wish you'd come.'

She said it 心から. She would so love to make him happy, in these ways.

'Ah, but think of me, though, at the Gare du Nord: at Calais quay!'

'But why not? I see other men carried in litter-議長，司会を務めるs, who have been 負傷させるd in the war. Besides, we'd モーター all the way.'

'We should need to take two men.'

'Oh no! We'd manage with Field. There would always be another man there.'

But Clifford shook his 長，率いる.

'Not this year, dear! Not this year! Next year probably I'll try.'

She went away gloomily. Next year! What would next year bring? She herself did not really want to go to Venice: not now, now there was the other man. But she was going as a sort of discipline: and also because, if she had a child, Clifford could think she had a lover in Venice.

It was already May, and in June they were supposed to start. Always these 手はず／準備! Always one's life arranged for one! Wheels that worked one and drove one, and over which one had no real 支配（する）／統制する!

It was May, but 冷淡な and wet again. A 冷淡な wet May, good for corn and hay! Much the corn and hay 事柄 nowadays! Connie had to go into Uthwaite, which was their little town, where the Chatterleys were still the Chatterleys. She went alone, Field 運動ing her.

In spite of May and a new greenness, the country was dismal. It was rather chilly, and there was smoke on the rain, and a 確かな sense of exhaust vapour in the 空気／公表する. One just had to live from one's 抵抗. No wonder these people were ugly and 堅い.

The car ploughed 上りの／困難な through the long squalid straggle of Tevershall, the blackened brick dwellings, the 黒人／ボイコット 予定する roofs glistening their sharp 辛勝する／優位s, the mud 黒人／ボイコット with coal-dust, the pavements wet and 黒人／ボイコット. It was as if dismalness had soaked through and through everything. The utter negation of natural beauty, the utter negation of the gladness of life, the utter absence of the instinct for shapely beauty which every bird and beast has, the utter death of the human intuitive faculty was appalling. The stacks of soap in the grocers' shops, the rhubarb and lemons in the greengrocers! the awful hats in the milliners! all went by ugly, ugly, ugly, followed by the plaster-and-gilt horror of the cinema with its wet picture 告示s, 'A Woman's Love!', and the new big 原始の chapel, 原始の enough in its stark brick and big panes of greenish and raspberry glass in the windows. The Wesleyan chapel, higher up, was of blackened brick and stood behind アイロンをかける railings and blackened shrubs. The Congregational chapel, which thought itself superior, was built of rusticated sandstone and had a steeple, but not a very high one. Just beyond were the new school buildings, expensive pink brick, and gravelled playground inside アイロンをかける railings, all very 課すing, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするing the suggestion of a chapel and a 刑務所，拘置所. 基準 Five girls were having a singing lesson, just finishing the la-me-doh-la 演習s and beginning a '甘い children's song'. Anything more unlike song, spontaneous song, would be impossible to imagine: a strange bawling yell that followed the 輪郭（を描く）s of a tune. It was not like savages: savages have subtle rhythms. It was not like animals: animals mean something when they yell. It was like nothing on earth, and it was called singing. Connie sat and listened with her heart in her boots, as Field was filling 石油. What could かもしれない become of such a people, a people in whom the living intuitive faculty was dead as nails, and only queer mechanical yells and uncanny will-力／強力にする remained?

A coal-cart was coming downhill, clanking in the rain. Field started 上向きs, past the big but 疲れた／うんざりした-looking drapers and 着せる／賦与するing shops, the 地位，任命する-office, into the little market-place of forlorn space, where Sam 黒人／ボイコット was peering out of the door of the Sun, that called itself an inn, not a pub, and where the 商業の travellers stayed, and was 屈服するing to Lady Chatterley's car.

The church was away to the left の中で 黒人／ボイコット trees. The car slid on downhill, past the 鉱夫s' 武器. It had already passed the Wellington, the Nelson, the Three Tuns, and the Sun, now it passed the 鉱夫s' 武器, then the Mechanics' Hall, then the new and almost gaudy 鉱夫s' 福利事業 and so, past a few new '郊外住宅s', out into the blackened road between dark hedges and dark green fields, に向かって Stacks Gate.

Tevershall! That was Tevershall! Merrie England! Shakespeare's England! No, but the England of today, as Connie had realized since she had come to live in it. It was producing a new race of mankind, over-conscious in the money and social and political 味方する, on the spontaneous, intuitive 味方する dead, but dead. Half-死体s, all of them: but with a terrible insistent consciousness in the other half. There was something uncanny and 地下組織の about it all. It was an under-world. And やめる incalculable. How shall we understand the reactions in half-死体s? When Connie saw the 広大な／多数の／重要な lorries 十分な of steel-労働者s from Sheffield, weird, distorted smallish 存在s like men, off for an excursion to Matlock, her bowels fainted and she thought: Ah God, what has man done to man? What have the leaders of men been doing to their fellow men? They have 減ずるd them to いっそう少なく than humanness; and now there can be no fellowship any more! It is just a nightmare.

She felt again in a wave of terror the grey, gritty hopelessness of it all. With such creatures for the 産業の 集まりs, and the upper classes as she knew them, there was no hope, no hope any more. Yet she was wanting a baby, and an 相続人 to Wragby! An 相続人 to Wragby! She shuddered with dread.

Yet Mellors had come out of all this!--Yes, but he was as apart from it all as she was. Even in him there was no fellowship left. It was dead. The fellowship was dead. There was only apartness and hopelessness, as far as all this was 関心d. And this was England, the 広大な 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of England: as Connie knew, since she had モーターd from the centre of it.

The car was rising に向かって Stacks Gate. The rain was 持つ／拘留するing off, and in the 空気／公表する （機の）カム a queer pellucid gleam of May. The country rolled away in long undulations, south に向かって the 頂点（に達する）, east に向かって Mansfield and Nottingham. Connie was travelling South.

As she rose on to the high country, she could see on her left, on a 高さ above the rolling land, the shadowy, powerful 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of Warsop 城, dark grey, with below it the 赤みを帯びた plastering of 鉱夫s' dwellings, newish, and below those the plumes of dark smoke and white steam from the 広大な／多数の／重要な colliery which put so many thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs per 年 into the pockets of the Duke and the other 株主s. The powerful old 城 was a 廃虚, yet it hung its 本体，大部分／ばら積みの on the low sky-line, over the 黒人／ボイコット plumes and the white that waved on the damp 空気／公表する below.

A turn, and they ran on the high level to Stacks Gate. Stacks Gate, as seen from the highroad, was just a 抱擁する and gorgeous new hotel, the Coningsby 武器, standing red and white and gilt in barbarous 孤立／分離 off the road. But if you looked, you saw on the left 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of handsome 'modern' dwellings, 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する like a game of 支配s, with spaces and gardens, a queer game of 支配s that some weird 'masters' were playing on the surprised earth. And beyond these 封鎖するs of dwellings, at the 支援する, rose all the astonishing and 脅すing 総計費 erections of a really modern 地雷, 化学製品 作品 and long galleries, enormous, and of 形態／調整s not before known to man. The 長，率いる-在庫／株 and 炭坑，オーケストラ席-bank of the 地雷 itself were insignificant の中で the 抱擁する new 取り付け・設備s. And in 前線 of this, the game of 支配s stood forever in a sort of surprise, waiting to be played.

This was Stacks Gate, new on the 直面する of the earth, since the war. But as a 事柄 of fact, though even Connie did not know it, downhill half a mile below the 'hotel' was old Stacks Gate, with a little old colliery and blackish old brick dwellings, and a chapel or two and a shop or two and a little pub or two.

But that didn't count any more. The 広大な plumes of smoke and vapour rose from the new 作品 up above, and this was now Stacks Gate: no chapels, no pubs, even no shops. Only the 広大な／多数の／重要な 作品', which are the modern Olympia with 寺s to all the gods; then the model dwellings: then the hotel. The hotel in actuality was nothing but a 鉱夫s' pub though it looked first-classy.

Even since Connie's arrival at Wragby this new place had arisen on the 直面する of the earth, and the model dwellings had filled with riff-raff drifting in from anywhere, to poach Clifford's rabbits の中で other 占領／職業s.

The car ran on along the uplands, seeing the rolling 郡 spread out. The 郡! It had once been a proud and lordly 郡. In 前線, ぼんやり現れるing again and hanging on the brow of the sky-line, was the 抱擁する and splendid 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of Chadwick Hall, more window than 塀で囲む, one of the most famous Elizabethan houses. Noble it stood alone above a 広大な／多数の／重要な park, but out of date, passed over. It was still kept up, but as a show place. 'Look how our ancestors lorded it!'

That was the past. The 現在の lay below. God alone knows where the 未来 lies. The car was already turning, between little old blackened 鉱夫s' cottages, to descend to Uthwaite. And Uthwaite, on a damp day, was sending up a whole array of smoke plumes and steam, to whatever gods there be. Uthwaite 負かす／撃墜する in the valley, with all the steel threads of the 鉄道s to Sheffield drawn through it, and the coal-地雷s and the steel-作品 sending up smoke and glare from long tubes, and the pathetic little corkscrew spire of the church, that is going to 宙返り／暴落する 負かす／撃墜する, still pricking the ガス／煙s, always 影響する／感情d Connie strangely. It was an old market-town, centre of the dales. One of the 長，指導者 inns was the Chatterley 武器. There, in Uthwaite, Wragby was known as Wragby, as if it were a whole place, not just a house, as it was to 部外者s: Wragby Hall, 近づく Tevershall: Wragby, a 'seat'.

The 鉱夫s' cottages, blackened, stood 紅潮／摘発する on the pavement, with that intimacy and smallness of colliers' dwellings over a hundred years old. They lined all the way. The road had become a street, and as you sank, you forgot 即時に the open, rolling country where the 城s and big houses still 支配するd, but like ghosts. Now you were just above the 絡まる of naked 鉄道-lines, and foundries and other '作品' rose about you, so big you were only aware of 塀で囲むs. And アイロンをかける clanked with a 抱擁する reverberating clank, and 抱擁する lorries shook the earth, and whistles 叫び声をあげるd.

Yet again, once you had got 権利 負かす／撃墜する and into the 新たな展開d and crooked heart of the town, behind the church, you were in the world of two centuries ago, in the crooked streets where the Chatterley 武器 stood, and the old pharmacy, streets which used to lead Out to the wild open world of the 城s and stately couchant houses.

But at the corner a policeman held up his 手渡す as three lorries 負担d with アイロンをかける rolled past, shaking the poor old church. And not till the lorries were past could he salute her ladyship.

So it was. Upon the old crooked burgess streets hordes of oldish blackened 鉱夫s' dwellings （人が）群がるd, lining the roads out. And すぐに after these （機の）カム the newer, pinker 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of rather larger houses, plastering the valley: the homes of more modern workmen. And beyond that again, in the wide rolling 地域s of the 城s, smoke waved against steam, and patch after patch of raw 赤みを帯びた brick showed the newer 採掘 解決／入植地s, いつかs in the hollows, いつかs gruesomely ugly along the sky-line of the slopes. And between, in between, were the tattered 残余s of the old coaching and cottage England, even the England of コマドリ Hood, where the 鉱夫s prowled with the dismalness of 抑えるd 冒険的な instincts, when they were not at work.

England, my England! But which is my England? The stately homes of England make good photographs, and create the illusion of a connexion with the Elizabethans. The handsome old halls are there, from the days of Good Queen Anne and Tom Jones. But smuts 落ちる and blacken on the 淡褐色 stucco, that has long 中止するd to be golden. And one by one, like the stately homes, they were abandoned. Now they are 存在 pulled 負かす／撃墜する. As for the cottages of England--there they are--広大な／多数の／重要な plasterings of brick dwellings on the hopeless countryside.

'Now they are pulling 負かす／撃墜する the stately homes, the Georgian halls are going. Fritchley, a perfect old Georgian mansion, was even now, as Connie passed in the car, 存在 破壊するd. It was in perfect 修理: till the war the Weatherleys had lived in style there. But now it was too big, too expensive, and the country had become too uncongenial. The gentry were 出発／死ing to pleasanter places, where they could spend their money without having to see how it was made.'

This is history. One England blots out another. The 地雷s had made the halls 豊富な. Now they were blotting them out, as they had already blotted out the cottages. The 産業の England blots out the 農業の England. One meaning blots out another. The new England blots out the old England. And the 連続 is not 有機の, but mechanical.

Connie, belonging to the leisured classes, had clung to the 残余s of the old England. It had taken her years to realize that it was really blotted out by this terrifying new and gruesome England, and that the blotting out would go on till it was 完全にする. Fritchley was gone, Eastwood was gone, Shipley was going: Squire Winter's beloved Shipley.

Connie called for a moment at Shipley. The park gates, at the 支援する, opened just 近づく the level crossing of the colliery 鉄道; the Shipley colliery itself stood just beyond the trees. The gates stood open, because through the park was a 権利-of-way that the colliers used. They hung around the park.

The car passed the ornamental ponds, in which the colliers threw their newspapers, and took the 私的な 運動 to the house. It stood above, aside, a very pleasant stucco building from the middle of the eighteenth century. It had a beautiful alley of イチイ trees, that had approached an older house, and the hall stood serenely spread out, winking its Georgian panes as if cheerfully. Behind, there were really beautiful gardens.

Connie liked the 内部の much better than Wragby. It was much はしけ, more alive, shapen and elegant. The rooms were panelled with creamy painted panelling, the 天井s were touched with gilt, and everything was kept in exquisite order, all the 任命s were perfect, 関わりなく expense. Even the 回廊（地帯）s managed to be ample and lovely, softly curved and 十分な of life.

But Leslie Winter was alone. He had adored his house. But his park was 国境d by three of his own collieries. He had been a generous man in his ideas. He had almost welcomed the colliers in his park. Had the 鉱夫s not made him rich! So, when he saw the ギャング（団）s of unshapely men lounging by his ornamental waters--not in the 私的な part of the park, no, he drew the line there--he would say: 'the 鉱夫s are perhaps not so ornamental as deer, but they are far more profitable.'

But that was in the golden--monetarily--latter half of Queen Victoria's 統治する. 鉱夫s were then 'good working men'.

Winter had made this speech, half apologetic, to his guest, the then Prince of むちの跡s. And the Prince had replied, in his rather guttural English:

'You are やめる 権利. If there were coal under Sandringham, I would open a 地雷 on the lawns, and think it first-率 landscape gardening. Oh, I am やめる willing to 交流 魚の卵-deer for colliers, at the price. Your men are good men too, I hear.'

But then, the Prince had perhaps an 誇張するd idea of the beauty of money, and the blessings of industrialism.

However, the Prince had been a King, and the King had died, and now there was another King, whose 長，指導者 機能（する）／行事 seemed to be to open soup-kitchens.

And the good working men were somehow hemming Shipley in. New 採掘 villages （人が）群がるd on the park, and the squire felt somehow that the 全住民 was 外国人. He used to feel, in a good-natured but やめる grand way, lord of his own domain and of his own colliers. Now, by a subtle pervasion of the new spirit, he had somehow been 押し進めるd out. It was he who did not belong any more. There was no mistaking it. The 地雷s, the 産業, had a will of its own, and this will was against the gentleman-owner. All the colliers took part in the will, and it was hard to live up against it. It either 押すd you out of the place, or out of life altogether.

Squire Winter, a 兵士, had stood it out. But he no longer cared to walk in the park after dinner. He almost hid, indoors. Once he had walked, 明らかにする-長，率いるd, and in his 特許-leather shoes and purple silk socks, with Connie 負かす／撃墜する to the gate, talking to her in his 井戸／弁護士席-bred rather haw-haw fashion. But when it （機の）カム to passing the little ギャング（団）s of colliers who stood and 星／主役にするd without either salute or anything else, Connie felt how the lean, 井戸／弁護士席-bred old man winced, winced as an elegant antelope stag in a cage winces from the vulgar 星／主役にする. The colliers were not 本人自身で 敵意を持った: not at all. But their spirit was 冷淡な, and 押すing him out. And, 深い 負かす／撃墜する, there was a 深遠な grudge. They 'worked for him'. And in their ugliness, they resented his elegant, 井戸／弁護士席-groomed, 井戸／弁護士席-bred 存在. 'Who's he!' It was the difference they resented.

And somewhere, in his secret English heart, 存在 a good 取引，協定 of a 兵士, he believed they were 権利 to resent the difference. He felt himself a little in the wrong, for having all the advantages. にもかかわらず he 代表するd a system, and he would not be 押すd out.

Except by death. Which （機の）カム on him soon after Connie's call, suddenly. And he remembered Clifford handsomely in his will.

The 相続人s at once gave out the order for the 破壊するing of Shipley. It cost too much to keep up. No one would live there. So it was broken up. The avenue of イチイs was 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する. The park was denuded of its 木材／素質, and divided into lots. It was 近づく enough to Uthwaite. In the strange, bald 砂漠 of this still-one-more no-man's-land, new little streets of 半分-detacheds were run up, very 望ましい! The Shipley Hall 広い地所!

Within a year of Connie's last call, it had happened. There stood Shipley Hall 広い地所, an array of red-brick 半分-detached '郊外住宅s' in new streets. No one would have dreamed that the stucco hall had stood there twelve months before.

But this is a later 行う／開催する／段階 of King Edward's landscape gardening, the sort that has an ornamental coal-地雷 on the lawn.

One England blots out another. The England of the Squire Winters and the Wragby Halls was gone, dead. The blotting out was only not yet 完全にする.

What would come after? Connie could not imagine. She could only see the new brick streets spreading into the fields, the new erections rising at the collieries, the new girls in their silk stockings, the new collier lads lounging into the Pally or the 福利事業. The younger 世代 were utterly unconscious of the old England. There was a gap in the 連続 of consciousness, almost American: but 産業の really. What next?

Connie always felt there was no next. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hide her 長，率いる in the sand: or, at least, in the bosom of a living man.

The world was so 複雑にするd and weird and gruesome! The ありふれた people were so many, and really so terrible. So she thought as she was going home, and saw the colliers 追跡するing from the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, grey-黒人／ボイコット, distorted, one shoulder higher than the other, slurring their 激しい ironshod boots. 地下組織の grey 直面するs, whites of 注目する，もくろむs rolling, necks cringing from the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 roof, shoulders out of 形態／調整. Men! Men! 式のs, in some ways 患者 and good men. In other ways, 非，不，無-existent. Something that men should have was bred and killed out of them. Yet they were men. They begot children. One might 耐える a child to them. Terrible, terrible thought! They were good and kindly. But they were only half, Only the grey half of a human 存在. As yet, they were 'good'. But even that was the goodness of their halfness. Supposing the dead in them ever rose up! But no, it was too terrible to think of. Connie was 絶対 afraid of the 産業の 集まりs. They seemed so weird to her. A life with utterly no beauty in it, no intuition, always 'in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席'.

Children from such men! Oh God, oh God!

Yet Mellors had come from such a father. Not やめる. Forty years had made a difference, an appalling difference in manhood. The アイロンをかける and the coal had eaten 深い into the 団体／死体s and souls of the men.

Incarnate ugliness, and yet alive! What would become of them all? Perhaps with the passing of the coal they would disappear again, off the 直面する of the earth. They had appeared out of nowhere in their thousands, when the coal had called for them. Perhaps they were only weird fauna of the coal-seams. Creatures of another reality, they were elementals, serving the elements of coal, as the metal-労働者s were elementals, serving the element of アイロンをかける. Men not men, but animas of coal and アイロンをかける and clay. Fauna of the elements, 炭素, アイロンをかける, silicon: elementals. They had perhaps some of the weird, 残忍な beauty of minerals, the lustre of coal, the 負わせる and blueness and 抵抗 of アイロンをかける, the transparency of glass. Elemental creatures, weird and distorted, of the mineral world! They belonged to the coal, the アイロンをかける, the clay, as fish belong to the sea and worms to dead 支持を得ようと努めるd. The anima of mineral disintegration!

Connie was glad to be home, to bury her 長，率いる in the sand. She was glad even to babble to Clifford. For her 恐れる of the 採掘 and アイロンをかける Midlands 影響する／感情d her with a queer feeling that went all over her, like influenza.

'Of course I had to have tea in 行方不明になる Bentley's shop,' she said.

'Really! Winter would have given you tea.'

'Oh yes, but I daren't disappoint 行方不明になる Bentley.' 行方不明になる Bentley was a shallow old maid with a rather large nose and romantic disposition who served tea with a careful intensity worthy of a sacrament.

'Did she ask after me?' said Clifford.

'Of course!--may I ask your Ladyship how Sir Clifford is!--I believe she 階級s you even higher than Nurse Cavell!'

'And I suppose you said I was blooming.'

'Yes! And she looked as rapt as if I had said the heavens had opened to you. I said if she ever （機の）カム to Tevershall she was to come to see you.'

'Me! Whatever for! See me!'

'Why yes, Clifford. You can't be so adored without making some slight return. Saint George of Cappadocia was nothing to you, in her 注目する，もくろむs.'

'And do you think she'll come?'

'Oh, she blushed! and looked やめる beautiful for a moment, poor thing! Why don't men marry the women who would really adore them?'

'The women start adoring too late. But did she say she'd come?'

'Oh!' Connie imitated the breathless 行方不明になる Bentley, 'your Ladyship, if ever I should dare to 推定する!'

'Dare to 推定する! how absurd! But I hope to God she won't turn up. And how was her tea?'

'Oh, Lipton's and very strong. But Clifford, do you realize you are the roman de la rose of 行方不明になる Bentley and lots like her?'

'I'm not flattered, even then.'

'They treasure up every one of your pictures in the illustrated papers, and probably pray for you every night. It's rather wonderful.'

She went upstairs to change.

That evening he said to her:

'You do think, don't you, that there is something eternal in marriage?'

She looked at him.

'But Clifford, you make eternity sound like a lid or a long, long chain that 追跡するd after one, no 事柄 how far one went.'

He looked at her, annoyed.

'What I mean,' he said, 'is that if you go to Venice, you won't go in the hopes of some love 事件／事情／状勢 that you can take au grand serieux, will you?'

'A love 事件／事情／状勢 in Venice au grand srieux? No. I 保証する you! No, I'd never take a love 事件／事情／状勢 in Venice more than au tres petit serieux.'

She spoke with a queer 肉親，親類d of contempt. He knitted his brows, looking at her.

Coming downstairs in the morning, she 設立する the keeper's dog Flossie sitting in the 回廊（地帯） outside Clifford's room, and whimpering very faintly.

'Why, Flossie!' she said softly. 'What are you doing here?'

And she 静かに opened Clifford's door. Clifford was sitting up in bed, with the bed-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and typewriter 押し進めるd aside, and the keeper was standing at attention at the foot of the bed. Flossie ran in. With a faint gesture of 長，率いる and 注目する，もくろむs, Mellors ordered her to the door again, and she slunk out.

'Oh, good morning, Clifford!' Connie said. 'I didn't know you were busy.' Then she looked at the keeper, 説 good morning to him. He murmured his reply, looking at her as if ばく然と. But she felt a whiff of passion touch her, from his mere presence.

'Did I interrupt you, Clifford? I'm sorry.'

'No, it's nothing of any importance.'

She slipped out of the room again, and up to the blue boudoir on the first 床に打ち倒す. She sat in the window, and saw him go 負かす／撃墜する the 運動, with his curious, silent 動議, effaced. He had a natural sort of 静かな distinction, an aloof pride, and also a 確かな look of frailty. A hireling! One of Clifford's hirelings! 'The fault, dear Brutus, is not in our 星／主役にするs, but in ourselves, that we are underlings.'

Was he an underling? Was he? What did he think of her?

It was a sunny day, and Connie was working in the garden, and Mrs Bolton was helping her. For some 推論する／理由, the two women had drawn together, in one of the unaccountable flows and ebbs of sympathy that 存在する between people. They were pegging 負かす／撃墜する carnations, and putting in small 工場／植物s for the summer. It was work they both liked. Connie 特に felt a delight in putting the soft roots of young 工場／植物s into a soft 黒人／ボイコット puddle, and cradling them 負かす／撃墜する. On this spring morning she felt a quiver in her womb too, as if the 日光 had touched it and made it happy.

'It is many years since you lost your husband?' she said to Mrs Bolton as she took up another little 工場／植物 and laid it in its 穴を開ける.

'Twenty-three!' said Mrs Bolton, as she carefully separated the young columbines into 選び出す／独身 工場／植物s. 'Twenty-three years since they brought him home.'

Connie's heart gave a lurch, at the terrible finality of it. 'Brought him home!'

'Why did he get killed, do you think?' she asked. 'He was happy with you?'

It was a woman's question to a woman. Mrs Bolton put aside a 立ち往生させる of hair from her 直面する, with the 支援する of her 手渡す.

'I don't know, my Lady! He sort of wouldn't give in to things: he wouldn't really go with the 残り／休憩（する）. And then he hated ducking his 長，率いる for anything on earth. A sort of obstinacy, that gets itself killed. You see he didn't really care. I lay it 負かす／撃墜する to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席. He ought never to have been 負かす／撃墜する 炭坑，オーケストラ席. But his dad made him go 負かす／撃墜する, as a lad; and then, when you're over twenty, it's not very 平易な to come out.'

'Did he say he hated it?'

'Oh no! Never! He never said he hated anything. He just made a funny 直面する. He was one of those who wouldn't take care: like some of the first lads as went off so blithe to the war and got killed 権利 away. He wasn't really wezzle-brained. But he wouldn't care. I used to say to him: "You care for nought nor nobody!" But he did! The way he sat when my first baby was born, motionless, and the sort of 致命的な 注目する，もくろむs he looked at me with, when it was over! I had a bad time, but I had to 慰安 him. "It's all 権利, lad, it's all 権利!" I said to him. And he gave me a look, and that funny sort of smile. He never said anything. But I don't believe he had any 権利 楽しみ with me at nights after; he'd never really let himself go. I used to say to him: Oh, let thysen go, lad!--I'd talk 幅の広い to him いつかs. And he said nothing. But he wouldn't let himself go, or he couldn't. He didn't want me to have any more children. I always 非難するd his mother, for letting him in th' room. He'd no 権利 t'ave been there. Men makes so much more of things than they should, once they start brooding.'

'Did he mind so much?' said Connie in wonder.

'Yes, he sort of couldn't take it for natural, all that 苦痛. And it spoilt his 楽しみ in his bit of married love. I said to him: If I don't care, why should you? It's my look-out!--But all he'd ever say was: It's not 権利!'

'Perhaps he was too 極度の慎重さを要する,' said Connie.

'That's it! When you come to know men, that's how they are: too 極度の慎重さを要する in the wrong place. And I believe, unbeknown to himself he hated the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, just hated it. He looked so 静かな when he was dead, as if he'd got 解放する／自由な. He was such a nice-looking lad. It just broke my heart to see him, so still and pure looking, as if he'd 手配中の，お尋ね者 to die. Oh, it broke my heart, that did. But it was the 炭坑，オーケストラ席.'

She wept a few bitter 涙／ほころびs, and Connie wept more. It was a warm spring day, with a perfume of earth and of yellow flowers, many things rising to bud, and the garden still with the very 次第に損なう of 日光.

'It must have been terrible for you!' said Connie.

'Oh, my Lady! I never realized at first. I could only say: Oh my lad, what did you want to leave me for!--That was all my cry. But somehow I felt he'd come 支援する.'

'But he didn't want to leave you,' said Connie.

'Oh no, my Lady! That was only my silly cry. And I kept 推定する／予想するing him 支援する. 特に at nights. I kept waking up thinking: Why he's not in bed with me!--It was as if my feelings wouldn't believe he'd gone. I just felt he'd have to come 支援する and 嘘（をつく） against me, so I could feel him with me. That was all I 手配中の，お尋ね者, to feel him there with me, warm. And it took me a thousand shocks before I knew he wouldn't come 支援する, it took me years.'

'The touch of him,' said Connie.

'That's it, my Lady, the touch of him! I've never got over it to this day, and never shall. And if there's a heaven above, he'll be there, and will 嘘（をつく） up against me so I can sleep.'

Connie ちらりと見ることd at the handsome, brooding 直面する in 恐れる. Another 熱烈な one out of Tevershall! The touch of him! For the 社債s of love are ill to loose!

'It's terrible, once you've got a man into your 血!' she said. 'Oh, my Lady! And that's what makes you feel so bitter. You feel folks 手配中の，お尋ね者 him killed. You feel the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 fair 手配中の，お尋ね者 to kill him. Oh, I felt, if it hadn't been for the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, an' them as runs the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, there'd have been no leaving me. But they all want to separate a woman and a man, if they're together.'

'If they're 肉体的に together,' said Connie.

'That's 権利, my Lady! There's a lot of hard-hearted folks in the world. And every morning when he got up and went to th' 炭坑，オーケストラ席, I felt it was wrong, wrong. But what else could he do? What can a man do?'

A queer hate ゆらめくd in the woman.

'But can a touch last so long?' Connie asked suddenly. 'That you could feel him so long?'

'Oh my Lady, what else is there to last? Children grows away from you. But the man, 井戸／弁護士席! But even that they'd like to kill in you, the very thought of the touch of him. Even your own children! Ah 井戸／弁護士席! We might have drifted apart, who knows. But the feeling's something different. It's 'appen better never to care. But there, when I look at women who's never really been warmed through by a man, 井戸／弁護士席, they seem to me poor doolowls after all, no 事柄 how they may dress up and gad. No, I'll がまんする by my own. I've not much 尊敬（する）・点 for people.'

一時期／支部 12

Connie went to the 支持を得ようと努めるd 直接／まっすぐに after lunch. It was really a lovely day, the first dandelions making suns, the first daisies so white. The hazel thicket was a lace-work, of half-open leaves, and the last dusty perpendicular of the catkins. Yellow celandines now were in （人が）群がるs, flat open, 圧力（をかける）d 支援する in 緊急, and the yellow glitter of themselves. It was the yellow, the powerful yellow of 早期に summer. And primroses were 幅の広い, and 十分な of pale abandon, 厚い-clustered primroses no longer shy. The lush, dark green of hyacinths was a sea, with buds rising like pale corn, while in the riding the forget-me-nots were fluffing up, and columbines were 広げるing their 署名／調印する-purple ruches, and there were bits of blue bird's eggshell under a bush. Everywhere the bud-knots and the leap of life!

The keeper was not at the hut. Everything was serene, brown chickens running lustily. Connie walked on に向かって the cottage, because she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to find him.

The cottage stood in the sun, off the 支持を得ようと努めるd's 辛勝する／優位. In the little garden the 二塁打 daffodils rose in tufts, 近づく the wide-open door, and red 二塁打 daisies made a 国境 to the path. There was the bark of a dog, and Flossie （機の）カム running.

The wide-open door! so he was at home. And the sunlight 落ちるing on the red-brick 床に打ち倒す! As she went up the path, she saw him through the window, sitting at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in his shirt-sleeves, eating. The dog wuffed softly, slowly wagging her tail.

He rose, and （機の）カム to the door, wiping his mouth with a red handkerchief still chewing.

'May I come in?' she said.

'Come in!'

The sun shone into the 明らかにする room, which still smelled of a mutton chop, done in a dutch oven before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, because the dutch oven still stood on the fender, with the 黒人／ボイコット potato-saucepan on a piece of paper, beside it on the white hearth. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was red, rather low, the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 dropped, the kettle singing.

On the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was his plate, with potatoes and the remains of the chop; also bread in a basket, salt, and a blue 襲う，襲って強奪する with beer. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth was white oil-cloth, he stood in the shade.

'You are very late,' she said. 'Do go on eating!'

She sat 負かす／撃墜する on a 木造の 議長，司会を務める, in the sunlight by the door.

'I had to go to Uthwaite,' he said, sitting 負かす／撃墜する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する but not eating.

'Do eat,' she said. But he did not touch the food.

'Shall y'ave something?' he asked her. 'Shall y'ave a cup of tea? t' kettle's on t' boil'--he half rose again from his 議長，司会を務める.

'If you'll let me make it myself,' she said, rising. He seemed sad, and she felt she was bothering him.

'井戸／弁護士席, tea-マリファナ's in there'--he pointed to a little, 淡褐色 corner cupboard; 'an' cups. An' tea's on t' mantel ower yer 'ead,'

She got the 黒人／ボイコット tea-マリファナ, and the tin of tea from the mantel-shelf. She rinsed the tea-マリファナ with hot water, and stood a moment wondering where to empty it.

'Throw it out,' he said, aware of her. 'It's clean.'

She went to the door and threw the 減少（する） of water 負かす／撃墜する the path. How lovely it was here, so still, so really woodland. The oaks were putting out ochre yellow leaves: in the garden the red daisies were like red plush buttons. She ちらりと見ることd at the big, hollow sandstone 厚板 of the threshold, now crossed by so few feet.

'But it's lovely here,' she said. 'Such a beautiful stillness, everything alive and still.'

He was eating again, rather slowly and unwillingly, and she could feel he was discouraged. She made the tea in silence, and 始める，決める the tea-マリファナ on the hob, as she knew the people did. He 押し進めるd his plate aside and went to the 支援する place; she heard a latch click, then he （機の）カム 支援する with cheese on a plate, and butter.

She 始める，決める the two cups on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; there were only two. 'Will you have a cup of tea?' she said.

'If you like. Sugar's in th' cupboard, an' there's a little cream jug. Milk's in a jug in th' pantry.'

'Shall I take your plate away?' she asked him. He looked up at her with a faint ironical smile.

'Why...if you like,' he said, slowly eating bread and cheese. She went to the 支援する, into the pent-house scullery, where the pump was. On the left was a door, no 疑問 the pantry door. She unlatched it, and almost smiled at the place he called a pantry; a long 狭くする white-washed slip of a cupboard. But it managed to 含む／封じ込める a little バーレル／樽 of beer, 同様に as a few dishes and bits of food. She took a little milk from the yellow jug.

'How do you get your milk?' she asked him, when she （機の）カム 支援する to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

'Flints! They leave me a 瓶／封じ込める at the 過密な住居 end. You know, where I met you!'

But he was discouraged. She 注ぐd out the tea, 宙に浮くing the cream-jug.

'No milk,' he said; then he seemed to hear a noise, and looked 熱心に through the doorway.

''Appen we'd better shut,' he said.

'It seems a pity,' she replied. 'Nobody will come, will they?'

'Not unless it's one time in a thousand, but you never know.'

'And even then it's no 事柄,' she said. 'It's only a cup of tea.'

'Where are the spoons?'

He reached over, and pulled open the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する drawer. Connie sat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the 日光 of the doorway.

'Flossie!' he said to the dog, who was lying on a little mat at the stair foot. 'Go an' hark, hark!'

He 解除するd his finger, and his 'hark!' was very vivid. The dog trotted out to reconnoitre.

'Are you sad today?' she asked him.

He turned his blue 注目する，もくろむs quickly, and gazed direct on her.

'Sad! no, bored! I had to go getting summonses for two poachers I caught, and, oh 井戸／弁護士席, I don't like people.'

He spoke 冷淡な, good English, and there was 怒り／怒る in his 発言する／表明する. 'Do you hate 存在 a game-keeper?' she asked.

'存在 a game-keeper, no! So long as I'm left alone. But when I have to go messing around at the police-駅／配置する, and さまざまな other places, and waiting for a lot of fools to …に出席する to me...oh 井戸／弁護士席, I get mad...' and he smiled, with a 確かな faint humour.

'Couldn't you be really 独立した・無所属?' she asked.

'Me? I suppose I could, if you mean manage to 存在する on my 年金. I could! But I've got to work, or I should die. That is, I've got to have something that keeps me 占領するd. And I'm not in a good enough temper to work for myself. It's got to be a sort of 職業 for somebody else, or I should throw it up in a month, out of bad temper. So altogether I'm very 井戸／弁護士席 off here, 特に lately...'

He laughed at her again, with mocking humour.

'But why are you in a bad temper?' she asked. 'Do you mean you are always in a bad temper?'

'Pretty 井戸／弁護士席,' he said, laughing. 'I don't やめる digest my 胆汁.'

'But what 胆汁?' she said.

'胆汁!' he said. 'Don't you know what that is?' She was silent, and disappointed. He was taking no notice of her.

'I'm going away for a while next month,' she said.

'You are! Where to?'

'Venice! With Sir Clifford? For how long?'

'For a month or so,' she replied. 'Clifford won't go.'

'He'll stay here?' he asked.

'Yes! He hates to travel as he is.'

'Ay, poor devil!' he said, with sympathy. There was a pause.

'You won't forget me when I'm gone, will you?' she asked. Again he 解除するd his 注目する，もくろむs and looked 十分な at her.

'Forget?' he said. 'You know nobody forgets. It's not a question of memory;'

She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say: 'When then?' but she didn't. Instead, she said in a mute 肉親，親類d of 発言する／表明する: 'I told Clifford I might have a child.'

Now he really looked at her, 激しい and searching.

'You did?' he said at last. 'And what did he say?'

'Oh, he wouldn't mind. He'd be glad, really, so long as it seemed to be his.' She dared not look up at him.

He was silent a long time, then he gazed again on her 直面する.

'No について言及する of me, of course?' he said.

'No. No について言及する of you,' she said.

'No, he'd hardly swallow me as a 代用品，人 子孫を作る人. Then where are you supposed to be getting the child?'

'I might have a love-事件／事情／状勢 in Venice,' she said.

'You might,' he replied slowly. 'So that's why you're going?'

'Not to have the love-事件／事情／状勢,' she said, looking up at him, pleading.

'Just the 外見 of one,' he said.

There was silence. He sat 星／主役にするing out the window, with a faint grin, half mockery, half bitterness, on his 直面する. She hated his grin.

'You've not taken any 警戒s against having a child then?' he asked her suddenly. 'Because I 港／避難所't.'

'No,' she said faintly. 'I should hate that.'

He looked at her, then again with the peculiar subtle grin out of the window. There was a 緊張した silence.

At last he turned his 長，率いる and said satirically:

'That was why you 手配中の，お尋ね者 me, then, to get a child?'

She hung her 長，率いる.

'No. Not really,' she said.

'What then, really?' he asked rather bitingly.

She looked up at him reproachfully, 説: 'I don't know.'

He broke into a laugh.

'Then I'm damned if I do,' he said.

There was a long pause of silence, a 冷淡な silence.

'井戸／弁護士席,' he said at last. 'It's as your Ladyship likes. If you get the baby, Sir Clifford's welcome to it. I shan't have lost anything. On the contrary, I've had a very nice experience, very nice indeed!'--and he stretched in a half-抑えるd sort of yawn. 'If you've made use of me,' he said, 'it's not the first time I've been made use of; and I don't suppose it's ever been as pleasant as this time; though of course one can't feel tremendously dignified about it.'--He stretched again, curiously, his muscles quivering, and his jaw oddly 始める，決める.

'But I didn't make use of you,' she said, pleading.

'At your Ladyship's service,' he replied.

'No,' she said. 'I liked your 団体／死体.'

'Did you?' he replied, and he laughed. '井戸／弁護士席, then, we're やめるs, because I liked yours.'

He looked at her with queer darkened 注目する，もくろむs.

'Would you like to go upstairs now?' he asked her, in a strangled sort of 発言する／表明する.

'No, not here. Not now!' she said ひどく, though if he had used any 力／強力にする over her, she would have gone, for she had no strength against him.

He turned his 直面する away again, and seemed to forget her.

'I want to touch you like you touch me,' she said. 'I've never really touched your 団体／死体.'

He looked at her, and smiled again.

'Now?' he said.

'No! No! Not here! At the hut. Would you mind?'

'How do I touch you?' he asked.

'When you feel me.'

He looked at her, and met her 激しい, anxious 注目する，もくろむs.

'And do you like it when I feel you?' he asked, laughing at her still.

'Yes, do you?' she said.

'Oh, me!' Then he changed his トン. 'Yes,' he said. 'You know without asking.' Which was true.

She rose and 選ぶd up her hat. 'I must go,' she said.

'Will you go?' he replied politely.

She 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to touch her, to say something to her, but he said nothing, only waited politely.

'Thank you for the tea,' she said.

'I 港／避難所't thanked your Ladyship for doing me the honours of my tea-マリファナ,' he said.

She went 負かす／撃墜する the path, and he stood in the doorway, faintly grinning. Flossie （機の）カム running with her tail 解除するd. And Connie had to plod dumbly across into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, knowing he was standing there watching her, with that 理解できない grin on his 直面する.

She walked home very much downcast and annoyed. She didn't at all like his 説 he had been made use of because, in a sense, it was true. But he oughtn't to have said it. Therefore, again, she was divided between two feelings: 憤慨 against him, and a 願望（する） to make it up with him.

She passed a very uneasy and irritated tea-time, and at once went up to her room. But when she was there it was no good; she could neither sit nor stand. She would have to do something about it. She would have to go 支援する to the hut; if he was not there, 井戸／弁護士席 and good.

She slipped out of the 味方する door, and took her way direct and a little sullen. When she （機の）カム to the （疑いを）晴らすing she was terribly uneasy. But there he was again, in his shirt-sleeves, stooping, letting the 女／おっせかい屋s out of the 閉じ込める／刑務所s, の中で the chicks that were now growing a little gawky, but were much more 削減する than 女／おっせかい屋-chickens.

She went straight across to him. 'You see I've come!' she said.

'Ay, I see it!' he said, straightening his 支援する, and looking at her with a faint amusement.

'Do you let the 女／おっせかい屋s out now?' she asked.

'Yes, they've sat themselves to 肌 and bone,' he said. 'An' now they're not all that anxious to come out an' 料金d. There's no self in a sitting 女／おっせかい屋; she's all in the eggs or the chicks.'

The poor mother-女／おっせかい屋s; such blind devotion! even to eggs not their own! Connie looked at them in compassion. A helpless silence fell between the man and the woman.

'Shall us go i' th' 'ut?' he asked.

'Do you want me?' she asked, in a sort of 不信.

'Ay, if you want to come.'

She was silent.

'Come then!' he said.

And she went with him to the hut. It was やめる dark when he had shut the door, so he made a small light in the lantern, as before.

'Have you left your underthings off?' he asked her.

'Yes!'

'Ay, 井戸／弁護士席, then I'll take my things off too.'

He spread the 一面に覆う／毛布s, putting one at the 味方する for a coverlet. She took off her hat, and shook her hair. He sat 負かす／撃墜する, taking off his shoes and gaiters, and undoing his cord breeches.

'嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する then!' he said, when he stood in his shirt. She obeyed in silence, and he lay beside her, and pulled the 一面に覆う／毛布 over them both.

'There!' he said.

And he 解除するd her dress 権利 支援する, till he （機の）カム even to her breasts. He kissed them softly, taking the nipples in his lips in tiny caresses.

'Eh, but tha'rt nice, tha'rt nice!' he said, suddenly rubbing his 直面する with a snuggling movement against her warm belly.

And she put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him under his shirt, but she was afraid, afraid of his thin, smooth, naked 団体／死体, that seemed so powerful, afraid of the violent muscles. She shrank, afraid.

And when he said, with a sort of little sigh: 'Eh, tha'rt nice!' something in her quivered, and something in her spirit 強化するd in 抵抗: 強化するd from the terribly physical intimacy, and from the peculiar haste of his 所有／入手. And this time the sharp ecstasy of her own passion did not 打ち勝つ her; she lay with her ends inert on his 努力する／競うing 団体／死体, and do what she might, her spirit seemed to look on from the 最高の，を越す of her 長，率いる, and the butting of his haunches seemed ridiculous to her, and the sort of 苦悩 of his penis to come to its little 避難させるing 危機 seemed farcical. Yes, this was love, this ridiculous bouncing of the buttocks, and the wilting of the poor, insignificant, moist little penis. This was the divine love! After all, the moderns were 権利 when they felt contempt for the 業績／成果; for it was a 業績／成果. It was やめる true, as some poets said, that the God who created man must have had a 悪意のある sense of humour, creating him a reasonable 存在, yet 軍隊ing him to take this ridiculous posture, and 運動ing him with blind craving for this ridiculous 業績／成果. Even a Maupassant 設立する it a humiliating anti-最高潮. Men despised the intercourse 行為／法令／行動する, and yet did it.

冷淡な and derisive her queer 女性（の） mind stood apart, and though she lay perfectly still, her impulse was to heave her loins, and throw the man out, escape his ugly 支配する, and the butting over-riding of his absurd haunches. His 団体／死体 was a foolish, impudent, imperfect thing, a little disgusting in its unfinished clumsiness. For surely a 完全にする 進化 would 除去する this 業績／成果, this '機能（する）／行事'.

And yet when he had finished, soon over, and lay very very still, receding into silence, and a strange motionless distance, far, さらに先に than the horizon of her 認識／意識性, her heart began to weep. She could feel him ebbing away, ebbing away, leaving her there like a 石／投石する on a shore. He was 身を引くing, his spirit was leaving her. He knew.

And in real grief, tormented by her own 二塁打 consciousness and reaction, she began to weep. He took no notice, or did not even know. The 嵐／襲撃する of weeping swelled and shook her, and shook him.

'Ay!' he said. 'It was no good that time. You wasn't there.'--So he knew! Her sobs became violent.

'But what's amiss?' he said. 'It's once in a while that way.'

'I...I can't love you,' she sobbed, suddenly feeling her heart breaking.

'Canna ter? 井戸／弁護士席, dunna fret! There's no 法律 says as tha's got to. Ta'e it for what it is.'

He still lay with his 手渡す on her breast. But she had drawn both her 手渡すs from him.

His words were small 慰安. She sobbed aloud.

'Nay, nay!' he said. 'Ta'e the 厚い wi' th' thin. This wor a bit o' thin for once.'

She wept 激しく, sobbing. 'But I want to love you, and I can't. It only seems horrid.'

He laughed a little, half bitter, half amused.

'It isna horrid,' he said, 'even if tha thinks it is. An' tha canna ma'e it horrid. Dunna fret thysen about lovin' me. Tha'lt niver 軍隊 thysen to 't. There's sure to be a bad nut in a basketful. Tha mun ta'e th' rough wi' th' smooth.'

He took his 手渡す away from her breast, not touching her. And now she was untouched she took an almost perverse satisfaction in it. She hated the dialect: the thee and the tha and the thysen. He could get up if he liked, and stand there, above her, buttoning 負かす／撃墜する those absurd corduroy breeches, straight in 前線 of her. After all, Michaelis had had the decency to turn away. This man was so 保証するd in himself he didn't know what a clown other people 設立する him, a half-bred fellow.

Yet, as he was 製図／抽選 away, to rise silently and leave her, she clung to him in terror.

'Don't! Don't go! Don't leave me! Don't be cross with me! 持つ／拘留する me! 持つ／拘留する me 急速な／放蕩な!' she whispered in blind frenzy, not even knowing what she said, and 粘着するing to him with uncanny 軍隊. It was from herself she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be saved, from her own inward 怒り／怒る and 抵抗. Yet how powerful was that inward 抵抗 that 所有するd her!

He took her in his 武器 again and drew her to him, and suddenly she became small in his 武器, small and nestling. It was gone, the 抵抗 was gone, and she began to melt in a marvellous peace. And as she melted small and wonderful in his 武器, she became infinitely 望ましい to him, all his 血-大型船s seemed to scald with 激しい yet tender 願望（する）, for her, for her softness, for the 侵入するing beauty of her in his 武器, passing into his 血. And softly, with that marvellous swoon-like caress of his 手渡す in pure soft 願望（する）, softly he 一打／打撃d the silky slope of her loins, 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する between her soft warm buttocks, coming nearer and nearer to the very quick of her. And she felt him like a 炎上 of 願望（する）, yet tender, and she felt herself melting in the 炎上. She let herself go. She felt his penis risen against her with silent amazing 軍隊 and 主張 and she let herself go to him. She 産する／生じるd with a quiver that was like death, she went all open to him. And oh, if he were not tender to her now, how cruel, for she was all open to him and helpless!

She quivered again at the potent inexorable 入ること／参加（者） inside her, so strange and terrible. It might come with the thrust of a sword in her softly-opened 団体／死体, and that would be death. She clung in a sudden anguish of terror. But it （機の）カム with a strange slow thrust of peace, the dark thrust of peace and a ponderous, primordial tenderness, such as made the world in the beginning. And her terror 沈下するd in her breast, her breast dared to be gone in peace, she held nothing. She dared to let go everything, all herself and be gone in the flood.

And it seemed she was like the sea, nothing but dark waves rising and heaving, heaving with a 広大な／多数の／重要な swell, so that slowly her whole 不明瞭 was in 動議, and she was Ocean rolling its dark, dumb 集まり. Oh, and far 負かす／撃墜する inside her the 深いs parted and rolled asunder, in long, fair-travelling 大波s, and ever, at the quick of her, the depths parted and rolled asunder, from the centre of soft 急落（する），激減（する）ing, as the plunger went deeper and deeper, touching lower, and she was deeper and deeper and deeper 公表する／暴露するd, the heavier the 大波s of her rolled away to some shore, 暴露するing her, and closer and closer 急落（する），激減（する）d the palpable unknown, and その上の and その上の rolled the waves of herself away from herself leaving her, till suddenly, in a soft, shuddering convulsion, the quick of all her plasm was touched, she knew herself touched, the consummation was upon her, and she was gone. She was gone, she was not, and she was born: a woman.

Ah, too lovely, too lovely! In the ebbing she realized all the loveliness. Now all her 団体／死体 clung with tender love to the unknown man, and blindly to the wilting penis, as it so tenderly, frailly, unknowingly withdrew, after the 猛烈な／残忍な thrust of its potency. As it drew out and left her 団体／死体, the secret, 極度の慎重さを要する thing, she gave an unconscious cry of pure loss, and she tried to put it 支援する. It had been so perfect! And she loved it so!

And only now she became aware of the small, bud-like reticence and tenderness of the penis, and a little cry of wonder and poignancy escaped her again, her woman's heart crying out over the tender frailty of that which had been the 力／強力にする.

'It was so lovely!' she moaned. 'It was so lovely!' But he said nothing, only softly kissed her, lying still above her. And she moaned with a sort of bliss, as a sacrifice, and a newborn thing.

And now in her heart the queer wonder of him was awakened.

A man! The strange potency of manhood upon her! Her 手渡すs 逸脱するd over him, still a little afraid. Afraid of that strange, 敵意を持った, わずかに repulsive thing that he had been to her, a man. And now she touched him, and it was the sons of god with the daughters of men. How beautiful he felt, how pure in tissue! How lovely, how lovely, strong, and yet pure and delicate, such stillness of the 極度の慎重さを要する 団体／死体! Such utter stillness of potency and delicate flesh. How beautiful! How beautiful! Her 手渡すs （機の）カム timorously 負かす／撃墜する his 支援する, to the soft, smallish globes of the buttocks. Beauty! What beauty! a sudden little 炎上 of new 認識／意識性 went through her. How was it possible, this beauty here, where she had 以前 only been repelled? The unspeakable beauty to the touch of the warm, living buttocks! The life within life, the sheer warm, potent loveliness. And the strange 負わせる of the balls between his 脚s! What a mystery! What a strange 激しい 負わせる of mystery, that could 嘘（をつく） soft and 激しい in one's 手渡す! The roots, root of all that is lovely, the primeval root of all 十分な beauty.

She clung to him, with a hiss of wonder that was almost awe, terror. He held her の近くに, but he said nothing. He would never say anything. She crept nearer to him, nearer, only to be 近づく to the sensual wonder of him. And out of his utter, 理解できない stillness, she felt again the slow momentous, 殺到するing rise of the phallus again, the other 力／強力にする. And her heart melted out with a 肉親，親類d of awe.

And this time his 存在 within her was all soft and iridescent, 純粋に soft and iridescent, such as no consciousness could 掴む. Her whole self quivered unconscious and alive, like plasm. She could not know what it was. She could not remember what it had been. Only that it had been more lovely than anything ever could be. Only that. And afterwards she was utterly still, utterly unknowing, she was not aware for how long. And he was still with her, in an unfathomable silence along with her. And of this, they would never speak.

When 認識／意識性 of the outside began to come 支援する, she clung to his breast, murmuring 'My love! My love!' And he held her silently. And she curled on his breast, perfect.

But his silence was fathomless. His 手渡すs held her like flowers, so still 援助（する） strange.

'Where are you?' she whispered to him. 'Where are you? Speak to me! Say something to me!'

He kissed her softly, murmuring: 'Ay, my lass!'

But she did not know what he meant, she did not know where he was. In his silence he seemed lost to her.

'You love me, don't you?' she murmured.

'Ay, tha knows!' he said.

'But tell me!' she pleaded.

'Ay! Ay! 'asn't ter felt it?' he said dimly, but softly and surely. And she clung の近くに to him, closer. He was so much more 平和的な in love than she was, and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to 安心させる her.

'You do love me!' she whispered, assertive. And his 手渡すs 一打／打撃d her softly, as if she were a flower, without the quiver of 願望（する）, but with delicate nearness. And still there haunted her a restless necessity to get a 支配する on love.

'Say you'll always love me!' she pleaded.

'Ay!' he said, abstractedly. And she felt her questions 運動ing him away from her.

'Mustn't we get up?' he said at last.

'No!' she said.

But she could feel his consciousness 逸脱するing, listening to the noises outside.

'It'll be nearly dark,' he said. And she heard the 圧力 of circumstances in his 発言する／表明する. She kissed him, with a woman's grief at 産する／生じるing up her hour.

He rose, and turned up the lantern, then began to pull on his 着せる／賦与するs, quickly disappearing inside them. Then he stood there, above her, fastening his breeches and looking 負かす／撃墜する at her with dark, wide-注目する，もくろむs, his 直面する a little 紅潮／摘発するd and his hair ruffled, curiously warm and still and beautiful in the 薄暗い light of the lantern, so beautiful, she would never tell him how beautiful. It made her want to 粘着する 急速な／放蕩な to him, to 持つ／拘留する him, for there was a warm, half-sleepy remoteness in his beauty that made her want to cry out and clutch him, to have him. She would never have him. So she lay on the 一面に覆う／毛布 with curved, soft naked haunches, and he had no idea what she was thinking, but to him too she was beautiful, the soft, marvellous thing he could go into, beyond everything.

'I love thee that I can go into thee,' he said.

'Do you like me?' she said, her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing.

'It 傷をいやす／和解させるs it all up, that I can go into thee. I love thee that tha opened to me. I love thee that I （機の）カム into thee like that.'

He bent 負かす／撃墜する and kissed her soft 側面に位置する, rubbed his cheek against it, then covered it up.

'And will you never leave me?' she said.

'Dunna ask them things,' he said.

'But you do believe I love you?' she said.

'Tha loved me just now, wider than iver tha thout tha would. But who knows what'll 'appen, once tha starts thinkin' about it!'

'No, don't say those things!--And you don't really think that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make use of you, do you?'

'How?'

'To have a child--?'

'Now anybody can 'ave any childt i' th' world,' he said, as he sat 負かす／撃墜する fastening on his leggings.

'Ah no!' she cried. 'You don't mean it?'

'Eh 井戸／弁護士席!' he said, looking at her under his brows. 'This wor t' best.'

She lay still. He softly opened the door. The sky was dark blue, with crystalline, turquoise 縁. He went out, to shut up the 女／おっせかい屋s, speaking softly to his dog. And she lay and wondered at the wonder of life, and of 存在.

When he （機の）カム 支援する she was still lying there, glowing like a gipsy. He sat on the stool by her.

'Tha mun come one naight ter th' cottage, afore tha goos; sholl ter?' he asked, 解除するing his eyebrows as he looked at her, his 手渡すs dangling between his 膝s.

'Sholl ter?' she echoed, teasing.

He smiled. 'Ay, sholl ter?' he repeated.

'Ay!' she said, imitating the dialect sound.

'Yi!' he said.

'Yi!' she repeated.

'An' slaip wi' me,' he said. 'It needs that. When sholt come?'

'When sholl I?' she said.

'Nay,' he said, 'tha canna do't. When sholt come then?'

''Appen Sunday,' she said.

''Appen a' Sunday! Ay!'

He laughed at her quickly.

'Nay, tha canna,' he 抗議するd.

'Why canna I?' she said.

一時期／支部 13

On Sunday Clifford 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go into the 支持を得ようと努めるd. It was a lovely morning, the pear-blossom and plum had suddenly appeared in the world in a wonder of white here and there.

It was cruel for Clifford, while the world bloomed, to have to be helped from 議長，司会を務める to bath-議長，司会を務める. But he had forgotten, and even seemed to have a 確かな conceit of himself in his lameness. Connie still 苦しむd, having to 解除する his inert 脚s into place. Mrs Bolton did it now, or Field.

She waited for him at the 最高の，を越す of the 運動, at the 辛勝する／優位 of the 審査する of beeches. His 議長，司会を務める （機の）カム puffing along with a sort of valetudinarian slow importance. As he joined his wife he said:

'Sir Clifford on his roaming steed!'

'Snorting, at least!' she laughed.

He stopped and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the facade of the long, low old brown house.

'Wragby doesn't wink an eyelid!' he said. 'But then why should it! I ride upon the 業績／成就s of the mind of man, and that （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s a horse.'

'I suppose it does. And the souls in Plato riding up to heaven in a two-horse chariot would go in a Ford car now,' she said.

'Or a Rolls-Royce: Plato was an aristocrat!'

'やめる! No more 黒人／ボイコット horse to thrash and maltreat. Plato never thought we'd go one better than his 黒人／ボイコット steed and his white steed, and have no steeds at all, only an engine!'

'Only an engine and gas!' said Clifford. 'I hope I can have some 修理s done to the old place next year. I think I shall have about a thousand to spare for that: but work costs so much!' he 追加するd.

'Oh, good!' said Connie. 'If only there aren't more strikes!'

'What would be the use of their striking again! 単に 廃虚 the 産業, what's left of it: and surely the フクロウs are beginning to see it!'

'Perhaps they don't mind 廃虚ing the 産業,' said Connie.

'Ah, don't talk like a woman! The 産業 fills their bellies, even if it can't keep their pockets やめる so 紅潮／摘発する,' he said, using turns of speech that oddly had a twang of Mrs Bolton.

'But didn't you say the other day that you were a 保守的な-anarchist,' she asked innocently.

'And did you understand what I meant?' he retorted. 'All I meant is, people can be what they like and feel what they like and do what they like, 厳密に 個人として, so long as they keep the form of life 損なわれていない, and the apparatus.'

Connie walked on in silence a few paces. Then she said, obstinately:

'It sounds like 説 an egg may go as addled as it likes, so long as it keeps its 爆撃する on whole. But addled eggs do break of themselves.'

'I don't think people are eggs,' he said. 'Not even angels' eggs, my dear little evangelist.'

He was in rather high feather this 有望な morning. The larks were trilling away over the park, the distant 炭坑，オーケストラ席 in the hollow was ガス／煙ing silent steam. It was almost like old days, before the war. Connie didn't really want to argue. But then she did not really want to go to the 支持を得ようと努めるd with Clifford either. So she walked beside his 議長，司会を務める in a 確かな obstinacy of spirit.

'No,' he said. 'There will be no more strikes, if the thing is 適切に managed.'

'Why not?'

'Because strikes will be made as good as impossible.'

'But will the men let you?' she asked.

'We shan't ask them. We shall do it while they aren't looking: for their own good, to save the 産業.'

'For your own good too,' she said.

'自然に! For the good of everybody. But for their good even more than 地雷. I can live without the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s. They can't. They'll 餓死する if there are no 炭坑，オーケストラ席s. I've got other 準備／条項.'

They looked up the shallow valley at the 地雷, and beyond it, at the 黒人／ボイコット-lidded houses of Tevershall はうing like some serpent up the hill. From the old brown church the bells were （犯罪の）一味ing: Sunday, Sunday, Sunday!

'But will the men let you dictate 条件?' she said.

'My dear, they will have to: if one does it gently.'

'But mightn't there be a 相互の understanding?'

'絶対: when they realize that the 産業 comes before the individual.'

'But must you own the 産業?' she said.

'I don't. But to the extent I do own it, yes, most decidedly. The 所有権 of 所有物／資産／財産 has now become a 宗教的な question: as it has been since Jesus and St Francis. The point is not: take all thou hast and give to the poor, but use all thou hast to encourage the 産業 and give work to the poor. It's the only way to 料金d all the mouths and 着せる／賦与する all the 団体／死体s. Giving away all we have to the poor （一定の）期間s 餓死 for the poor just as much as for us. And 全世界の／万国共通の 餓死 is no high 目的（とする）. Even general poverty is no lovely thing. Poverty is ugly.'

'But the 不平等?'

'That is 運命／宿命. Why is the 星／主役にする Jupiter bigger than the 星／主役にする Neptune? You can't start altering the make-up of things!'

'But when this envy and jealousy and discontent has once started—' she began.

'Do your best to stop it. Somebody's got to be boss of the show.'

'But who is boss of the show?' she asked.

'The men who own and run the 産業s.'

There was a long silence.

'It seems to me they're a bad boss,' she said.

'Then you 示唆する what they should do.'

'They don't take their boss-ship 本気で enough,' she said.

'They take it far more 本気で than you take your ladyship,' he said.

'That's thrust upon me. I don't really want it,' she blurted out. He stopped the 議長，司会を務める and looked at her.

'Who's shirking their 責任／義務 now!' he said. 'Who is trying to get away now from the 責任／義務 of their own boss-ship, as you call it?'

'But I don't want any boss-ship,' she 抗議するd.

'Ah! But that is funk. You've got it: 運命／宿命d to it. And you should live up to it. Who has given the colliers all they have that's 価値（がある） having: all their political liberty, and their education, such as it is, their 衛生設備, their health-条件s, their 調書をとる／予約するs, their music, everything. Who has given it them? Have colliers given it to colliers? No! All the Wragbys and Shipleys in England have given their part, and must go on giving. There's your 責任／義務.'

Connie listened, and 紅潮／摘発するd very red.

'I'd like to give something,' she said. 'But I'm not 許すd. Everything is to be sold and paid for now; and all the things you について言及する now, Wragby and Shipley sells them to the people, at a good 利益（をあげる）. Everything is sold. You don't give one heart-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of real sympathy. And besides, who has taken away from the people their natural life and manhood, and given them this 産業の horror? Who has done that?'

'And what must I do?' he asked, green. 'Ask them to come and 略奪する me?'

'Why is Tevershall so ugly, so hideous? Why are their lives so hopeless?'

'They built their own Tevershall, that's part of their 陳列する，発揮する of freedom. They built themselves their pretty Tevershall, and they live their own pretty lives. I can't live their lives for them. Every beetle must live its own life.'

'But you make them work for you. They live the life of your coal-地雷.'

'Not at all. Every beetle finds its own food. Not one man is 軍隊d to work for me.

'Their lives are 産（工）業化するd and hopeless, and so are ours,' she cried.

'I don't think they are. That's just a romantic 人物／姿／数字 of speech, a 遺物 of the swooning and die-away romanticism. You don't look at all a hopeless 人物／姿／数字 standing there, Connie my dear.'

Which was true. For her dark-blue 注目する，もくろむs were flashing, her colour was hot in her cheeks, she looked 十分な of a 反抗的な passion far from the dejection of hopelessness. She noticed, in the tussocky places of the grass, cottony young cowslips standing up still bleared in their 負かす／撃墜する. And she wondered with 激怒（する）, why it was she felt Clifford was so wrong, yet she couldn't say it to him, she could not say 正確に／まさに where he was wrong.

'No wonder the men hate you,' she said.

'They don't!' he replied. 'And don't 落ちる into errors: in your sense of the word, they are not men. They are animals you don't understand, and never could. Don't thrust your illusions on other people. The 集まりs were always the same, and will always be the same. Nero's slaves were 極端に little different from our colliers or the Ford モーター-car workmen. I mean Nero's 地雷 slaves and his field slaves. It is the 集まりs: they are the unchangeable. An individual may 現れる from the 集まりs. But the 出現 doesn't alter the 集まり. The 集まりs are unalterable. It is one of the most momentous facts of social science. panem et circenses! Only today education is one of the bad 代用品，人s for a circus. What is wrong today is that we've made a 深遠な hash of the circuses part of the programme, and 毒（薬）d our 集まりs with a little education.'

When Clifford became really roused in his feelings about the ありふれた people, Connie was 脅すd. There was something devastatingly true in what he said. But it was a truth that killed.

Seeing her pale and silent, Clifford started the 議長，司会を務める again, and no more was said till he 停止（させる）d again at the 支持を得ようと努めるd gate, which she opened.

'And what we need to （問題を）取り上げる now,' he said, 'is whips, not swords. The 集まりs have been 支配するd since time began, and till time ends, 支配するd they will have to be. It is sheer hypocrisy and farce to say they can 支配する themselves.'

'But can you 支配する them?' she asked.

'I? Oh yes! Neither my mind nor my will is 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd, and I don't 支配する with my 脚s. I can do my 株 of 判決，裁定: 絶対, my 株; and give me a son, and he will be able to 支配する his 部分 after me.'

'But he wouldn't be your own son, of your own 判決，裁定 class; or perhaps not,' she stammered.

'I don't care who his father may be, so long as he is a healthy man not below normal 知能. Give me the child of any healthy, 普通は intelligent man, and I will make a perfectly competent Chatterley of him. It is not who begets us, that 事柄s, but where 運命／宿命 places us. Place any child の中で the 判決，裁定 classes, and he will grow up, to his own extent, a 支配者. Put kings' and dukes' children の中で the 集まりs, and they'll be little plebeians, 集まり 製品s. It is the 圧倒的な 圧力 of 環境.'

'Then the ありふれた people aren't a race, and the aristocrats aren't 血,' she said.

'No, my child! All that is romantic illusion. Aristocracy is a 機能（する）／行事, a part of 運命／宿命. And the 集まりs are a 機能（する）／行事ing of another part of 運命／宿命. The individual hardly 事柄s. It is a question of which 機能（する）／行事 you are brought up to and adapted to. It is not the individuals that make an aristocracy: it is the 機能（する）／行事ing of the aristocratic whole. And it is the 機能（する）／行事ing of the whole 集まり that makes the ありふれた man what he is.'

'Then there is no ありふれた humanity between us all!'

'Just as you like. We all need to fill our bellies. But when it comes to expressive or (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 機能（する）／行事ing, I believe there is a 湾 and an 絶対の one, between the 判決，裁定 and the serving classes. The two 機能（する）／行事s are …に反対するd. And the 機能（する）／行事 決定するs the individual.'

Connie looked at him with dazed 注目する，もくろむs.

'Won't you come on?' she said.

And he started his 議長，司会を務める. He had said his say. Now he lapsed into his peculiar and rather 空いている apathy, that Connie 設立する so trying. In the 支持を得ようと努めるd, anyhow, she was 決定するd not to argue.

In 前線 of them ran the open cleft of the riding, between the hazel 塀で囲むs and the gay grey trees. The 議長，司会を務める puffed slowly on, slowly 殺到するing into the forget-me-nots that rose up in the 運動 like milk froth, beyond the hazel 影をつくる／尾行するs. Clifford steered the middle course, where feet passing had kept a channel through the flowers. But Connie, walking behind, had watched the wheels 揺さぶる over the 支持を得ようと努めるd-ruff and the bugle, and squash the little yellow cups of the creeping-jenny. Now they made a wake through the forget-me-nots.

All the flowers were there, the first bluebells in blue pools, like standing water.

'You are やめる 権利 about its 存在 beautiful,' said Clifford. 'It is so amazingly. What is やめる so lovely as an English spring!'

Connie thought it sounded as if even the spring bloomed by 行為／法令／行動する of 議会. An English spring! Why not an Irish one? or ユダヤ人の? The 議長，司会を務める moved slowly ahead, past tufts of sturdy bluebells that stood up like wheat and over grey burdock leaves. When they （機の）カム to the open place where the trees had been felled, the light flooded in rather stark. And the bluebells made sheets of 有望な blue colour, here and there, sheering off into lilac and purple. And between, the bracken was 解除するing its brown curled 長，率いるs, like legions of young snakes with a new secret to whisper to Eve. Clifford kept the 議長，司会を務める going till he （機の）カム to the brow of the hill; Connie followed slowly behind. The oak-buds were 開始 soft and brown. Everything （機の）カム tenderly out of the old hardness. Even the snaggy craggy oak-trees put out the softest young leaves, spreading thin, brown little wings like young bat-wings in the light. Why had men never any newness in them, any freshness to come 前へ／外へ with! Stale men!

Clifford stopped the 議長，司会を務める at the 最高の，を越す of the rise and looked 負かす／撃墜する. The bluebells washed blue like flood-water over the 幅の広い riding, and lit up the downhill with a warm blueness.

'It's a very 罰金 colour in itself,' said Clifford, 'but useless for making a 絵.'

'やめる!' said Connie, 完全に uninterested.

'Shall I 投機・賭ける as far as the spring?' said Clifford.

'Will the 議長，司会を務める get up again?' she said.

'We'll try; nothing 投機・賭ける, nothing 勝利，勝つ!'

And the 議長，司会を務める began to 前進する slowly, joltingly 負かす／撃墜する the beautiful 幅の広い riding washed over with blue encroaching hyacinths. O last of all ships, through the hyacinthian shallows! O pinnace on the last wild waters, sailing in the last voyage of our civilization! Whither, O weird wheeled ship, your slow course steering. 静かな and complacent, Clifford sat at the wheel of adventure: in his old 黒人／ボイコット hat and tweed jacket, motionless and 用心深い. O Captain, my Captain, our splendid trip is done! Not yet though! Downhill, in the wake, （機の）カム Constance in her grey dress, watching the 議長，司会を務める 揺さぶる downwards.

They passed the 狭くする 跡をつける to the hut. Thank heaven it was not wide enough for the 議長，司会を務める: hardly wide enough for one person. The 議長，司会を務める reached the 底（に届く） of the slope, and swerved 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, to disappear. And Connie heard a low whistle behind her. She ちらりと見ることd はっきりと 一連の会議、交渉／完成する: the keeper was striding downhill に向かって her, his dog keeping behind him.

'Is Sir Clifford going to the cottage?' he asked, looking into her 注目する，もくろむs.

'No, only to the 井戸／弁護士席.'

'Ah! Good! Then I can keep out of sight. But I shall see you tonight. I shall wait for you at the park-gate about ten.'

He looked again direct into her 注目する，もくろむs.

'Yes,' she 滞るd.

They heard the Papp! Papp! of Clifford's horn, tooting for Connie. She 'Coo-eed!' in reply. The keeper's 直面する flickered with a little grimace, and with his 手渡す he softly 小衝突d her breast 上向きs, from underneath. She looked at him, 脅すd, and started running 負かす／撃墜する the hill, calling Coo-ee! again to Clifford. The man above watched her, then turned, grinning faintly, 支援する into his path.

She 設立する Clifford slowly 開始するing to the spring, which was halfway up the slope of the dark larch-支持を得ようと努めるd. He was there by the time she caught him up.

'She did that all 権利,' he said, referring to the 議長，司会を務める.

Connie looked at the 広大な／多数の／重要な grey leaves of burdock that grew out ghostly from the 辛勝する／優位 of the larch-支持を得ようと努めるd. The people call it コマドリ Hood's Rhubarb. How silent and 暗い／優うつな it seemed by the 井戸／弁護士席! Yet the water 泡d so 有望な, wonderful! And there were bits of 注目する，もくろむ-有望な and strong blue bugle...And there, under the bank, the yellow earth was moving. A mole! It 現れるd, 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing its pink 手渡すs, and waving its blind gimlet of a 直面する, with the tiny pink nose-tip uplifted.

'It seems to see with the end of its nose,' said Connie.

'Better than with its 注目する，もくろむs!' he said. 'Will you drink?'

'Will you?'

She took an enamel 襲う，襲って強奪する from a twig on a tree, and stooped to fill it for him. He drank in sips. Then she stooped again, and drank a little herself.

'So icy!' she said gasping.

'Good, isn't it! Did you wish?'

'Did you?'

'Yes, I wished. But I won't tell.'

She was aware of the rapping of a キツツキ, then of the 勝利，勝つd, soft and eerie through the larches. She looked up. White clouds were crossing the blue.

'Clouds!' she said.

'White lambs only,' he replied.

A 影をつくる／尾行する crossed the little （疑いを）晴らすing. The mole had swum out on to the soft yellow earth.

'Unpleasant little beast, we せねばならない kill him,' said Clifford.

'Look! he's like a parson in a pulpit,' she said.

She gathered some sprigs of woodruff and brought them to him.

'New-mown hay!' he said. 'Doesn't it smell like the romantic ladies of the last century, who had their 長，率いるs screwed on the 権利 way after all!'

She was looking at the white clouds.

'I wonder if it will rain,' she said.

'Rain! Why! Do you want it to?'

They started on the return 旅行, Clifford 揺さぶるing 慎重に downhill. They （機の）カム to the dark 底（に届く） of the hollow, turned to the 権利, and after a hundred yards swerved up the foot of the long slope, where bluebells stood in the light.

'Now, old girl!' said Clifford, putting the 議長，司会を務める to it.

It was a 法外な and jolty climb. The 議長，司会を務める pugged slowly, in a struggling unwilling fashion. Still, she nosed her way up unevenly, till she （機の）カム to where the hyacinths were all around her, then she 妨げるd, struggled, jerked a little way out of the flowers, then stopped

'We'd better sound the horn and see if the keeper will come,' said Connie. 'He could 押し進める her a bit. For that 事柄, I will 押し進める. It helps.'

'We'll let her breathe,' said Clifford. 'Do you mind putting a scotch under the wheel?'

Connie 設立する a 石／投石する, and they waited. After a while Clifford started his モーター again, then 始める，決める the 議長，司会を務める in 動議. It struggled and 滞るd like a sick thing, with curious noises.

'Let me 押し進める!' said Connie, coming up behind.

'No! Don't 押し進める!' he said 怒って. 'What's the good of the damned thing, if it has to be 押し進めるd! Put the 石／投石する under!'

There was another pause, then another start; but more ineffectual than before.

'You must let me 押し進める,' said she. 'Or sound the horn for the keeper.'

'Wait!'

She waited; and he had another try, doing more 害（を与える） than good.

'Sound the horn then, if you won't let me 押し進める,' she said.

'Hell! Be 静かな a moment!'

She was 静かな a moment: he made 粉々にするing 成果／努力s with the little モーター.

'You'll only break the thing 負かす／撃墜する altogether, Clifford,' she remonstrated; 'besides wasting your nervous energy.'

'If I could only get out and look at the damned thing!' he said, exasperated. And he sounded the horn stridently. 'Perhaps Mellors can see what's wrong.'

They waited, の中で the mashed flowers under a sky softly curdling with cloud. In the silence a 支持を得ようと努めるd-pigeon began to coo roo-hoo hoo! roo-hoo hoo! Clifford shut her up with a 爆破 on the horn.

The keeper appeared 直接／まっすぐに, striding inquiringly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner. He saluted.

'Do you know anything about モーターs?' asked Clifford はっきりと.

'I am afraid I don't. Has she gone wrong?'

'明らかに!' snapped Clifford.

The man crouched solicitously by the wheel, and peered at the little engine.

'I'm afraid I know nothing at all about these mechanical things, Sir Clifford,' he said calmly. 'If she has enough 石油 and oil--'

'Just look carefully and see if you can see anything broken,' snapped Clifford.

The man laid his gun against a tree, took off his coat, and threw it beside it. The brown dog sat guard. Then he sat 負かす／撃墜する on his heels and peered under the 議長，司会を務める, poking with his finger at the greasy little engine, and resenting the grease-示すs on his clean Sunday shirt.

'Doesn't seem anything broken,' he said. And he stood up, 押し進めるing 支援する his hat from his forehead, rubbing his brow and 明らかに 熟考する／考慮するing.

'Have you looked at the 棒s underneath?' asked Clifford. 'See if they are all 権利!'

The man lay flat on his stomach on the 床に打ち倒す, his neck 圧力（をかける）d 支援する, wriggling under the engine and poking with his finger. Connie thought what a pathetic sort of thing a man was, feeble and small-looking, when he was lying on his belly on the big earth.

'Seems all 権利 as far as I can see,' （機の）カム his muffled 発言する／表明する.

'I don't suppose you can do anything,' said Clifford.

'Seems as if I can't!' And he 緊急発進するd up and sat on his heels, collier fashion. 'There's certainly nothing 明白に broken.'

Clifford started his engine, then put her in gear. She would not move.

'Run her a bit hard, like,' 示唆するd the keeper.

Clifford resented the 干渉，妨害: but he made his engine buzz like a blue-瓶／封じ込める. Then she coughed and snarled and seemed to go better.

'Sounds as if she'd come （疑いを）晴らす,' said Mellors.

But Clifford had already jerked her into gear. She gave a sick lurch and ebbed weakly 今後s.

'If I give her a 押し進める, she'll do it,' said the keeper, going behind.

'Keep off!' snapped Clifford. 'She'll do it by herself.'

'But Clifford!' put in Connie from the bank, 'you know it's too much for her. Why are you so obstinate!'

Clifford was pale with 怒り／怒る. He jabbed at his levers. The 議長，司会を務める gave a sort of scurry, reeled on a few more yards, and （機の）カム to her end まっただ中に a 特に 約束ing patch of bluebells.

'She's done!' said the keeper. 'Not 力／強力にする enough.'

'She's been up here before,' said Clifford coldly.

'She won't do it this time,' said the keeper.

Clifford did not reply. He began doing things with his engine, running her 急速な／放蕩な and slow as if to get some sort of tune out of her. The 支持を得ようと努めるd re-echoed with weird noises. Then he put her in gear with a jerk, having jerked off his ブレーキ.

'You'll 引き裂く her inside out,' murmured the keeper.

The 議長，司会を務める 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d in a sick lurch sideways at the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する.

'Clifford!' cried Connie, 急ぐing 今後.

But the keeper had got the 議長，司会を務める by the rail. Clifford, however, putting on all his 圧力, managed to steer into the riding, and with a strange noise the 議長，司会を務める was fighting the hill. Mellors 押し進めるd 刻々と behind, and up she went, as if to retrieve herself.

'You see, she's doing it!' said Clifford, 勝利を得た, ちらりと見ることing over his shoulder. There he saw the keeper's 直面する.

'Are you 押し進めるing her?'

'She won't do it without.'

'Leave her alone. I asked you not.

'She won't do it.'

'Let her try!' snarled Clifford, with all his 強調.

The keeper stood 支援する: then turned to fetch his coat and gun. The 議長，司会を務める seemed to strangle すぐに. She stood inert. Clifford, seated a 囚人, was white with vexation. He jerked at the levers with his 手渡す, his feet were no good. He got queer noises out of her. In savage impatience he moved little 扱うs and got more noises out of her. But she would not budge. No, she would not budge. He stopped the engine and sat rigid with 怒り／怒る.

Constance sat on the bank and looked at the wretched and trampled bluebells. 'Nothing やめる so lovely as an English spring.' 'I can do my 株 of 判決，裁定.' 'What we need to （問題を）取り上げる now is whips, not swords.' 'The 判決，裁定 classes!'

The keeper strode up with his coat and gun, Flossie 慎重に at his heels. Clifford asked the man to do something or other to the engine. Connie, who understood nothing at all of the 専門的事項s of モーターs, and who had had experience of 決裂／故障s, sat 根気よく on the bank as if she were a cipher. The keeper lay on his stomach again. The 判決，裁定 classes and the serving classes!

He got to his feet and said 根気よく:

'Try her again, then.'

He spoke in a 静かな 発言する／表明する, almost as if to a child.

Clifford tried her, and Mellors stepped quickly behind and began to 押し進める. She was going, the engine doing about half the work, the man the 残り／休憩（する）.

Clifford ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, yellow with 怒り／怒る.

'Will you get off there!'

The keeper dropped his 持つ／拘留する at once, and Clifford 追加するd: 'How shall I know what she is doing!'

The man put his gun 負かす／撃墜する and began to pull on his coat. He'd done.

The 議長，司会を務める began slowly to run backwards.

'Clifford, your ブレーキ!' cried Connie.

She, Mellors, and Clifford moved at once, Connie and the keeper jostling lightly. The 議長，司会を務める stood. There was a moment of dead silence.

'It's obvious I'm at everybody's mercy!' said Clifford. He was yellow with 怒り／怒る.

No one answered. Mellors was slinging his gun over his shoulder, his 直面する queer and expressionless, save for an abstracted look of patience. The dog Flossie, standing on guard almost between her master's 脚s, moved uneasily, 注目する，もくろむing the 議長，司会を務める with 広大な／多数の／重要な 疑惑 and dislike, and very much perplexed between the three human 存在s. The tableau vivant remained 始める，決める の中で the squashed bluebells, nobody proffering a word.

'I 推定する／予想する she'll have to be 押し進めるd,' said Clifford at last, with an affectation of sang froid.

No answer. Mellors' abstracted 直面する looked as if he had heard nothing. Connie ちらりと見ることd anxiously at him. Clifford too ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

'Do you mind 押し進めるing her home, Mellors!' he said in a 冷静な／正味の superior トン. 'I hope I have said nothing to 感情を害する／違反する you,' he 追加するd, in a トン of dislike.

'Nothing at all, Sir Clifford! Do you want me to 押し進める that 議長，司会を務める?'

'If you please.'

The man stepped up to it: but this time it was without 影響. The ブレーキ was jammed. They poked and pulled, and the keeper took off his gun and his coat once more. And now Clifford said never a word. At last the keeper heaved the 支援する of the 議長，司会を務める off the ground and, with an instantaneous 押し進める of his foot, tried to 緩和する the wheels. He failed, the 議長，司会を務める sank. Clifford was clutching the 味方するs. The man gasped with the 負わせる.

'Don't do it!' cried Connie to him.

'If you'll pull the wheel that way, so!' he said to her, showing her how.

'No! You mustn't 解除する it! You'll 緊張する yourself,' she said, 紅潮／摘発するd now with 怒り／怒る.

But he looked into her 注目する，もくろむs and nodded. And she had to go and take 持つ／拘留する of the wheel, ready. He heaved and she tugged, and the 議長，司会を務める reeled.

'For God's sake!' cried Clifford in terror.

But it was all 権利, and the ブレーキ was off. The keeper put a 石／投石する under the wheel, and went to sit on the bank, his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 and his 直面する white with the 成果／努力, 半分-conscious.

Connie looked at him, and almost cried with 怒り／怒る. There was a pause and a dead silence. She saw his 手渡すs trembling on his thighs.

'Have you 傷つける yourself?' she asked, going to him.

'No. No!' He turned away almost 怒って.

There was dead silence. The 支援する of Clifford's fair 長，率いる did not move. Even the dog stood motionless. The sky had clouded over.

At last he sighed, and blew his nose on his red handkerchief.

'That 肺炎 took a lot out of me,' he said.

No one answered. Connie calculated the 量 of strength it must have taken to heave up that 議長，司会を務める and the bulky Clifford: too much, far too much! If it hadn't killed him!

He rose, and again 選ぶd up his coat, slinging it through the 扱う of the 議長，司会を務める.

'Are you ready, then, Sir Clifford?'

'When you are!'

He stooped and took out the scotch, then put his 負わせる against the 議長，司会を務める. He was paler than Connie had ever seen him: and more absent. Clifford was a 激しい man: and the hill was 法外な. Connie stepped to the keeper's 味方する.

'I'm going to 押し進める too!' she said.

And she began to 押す with a woman's 騒然とした energy of 怒り／怒る. The 議長，司会を務める went faster. Clifford looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

'Is that necessary?' he said.

'Very! Do you want to kill the man! If you'd let the モーター work while it would--'

But she did not finish. She was already panting. She slackened off a little, for it was surprisingly hard work.

'Ay! slower!' said the man at her 味方する, with a faint smile of his 注目する，もくろむs.

'Are you sure you've not 傷つける yourself?' she said ひどく.

He shook his 長，率いる. She looked at his smallish, short, alive 手渡す, browned by the 天候. It was the 手渡す that caressed her. She had never even looked at it before. It seemed so still, like him, with a curious inward stillness that made her want to clutch it, as if she could not reach it. All her soul suddenly swept に向かって him: he was so silent, and out of reach! And he felt his 四肢s 生き返らせる. 押すing with his left 手渡す, he laid his 権利 on her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する white wrist, softly enfolding her wrist, with a caress. And the 炎上 of strength went 負かす／撃墜する his 支援する and his loins, 生き返らせるing him. And she bent suddenly and kissed his 手渡す. 一方／合間 the 支援する of Clifford's 長，率いる was held sleek and motionless, just in 前線 of them.

At the 最高の，を越す of the hill they 残り／休憩（する）d, and Connie was glad to let go. She had had 逃亡者／はかないもの dreams of friendship between these two men: one her husband, the other the father of her child. Now she saw the 叫び声をあげるing absurdity of her dreams. The two males were as 敵意を持った as 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and water. They 相互に 皆殺しにするd one another. And she realized for the first time what a queer subtle thing hate is. For the first time, she had consciously and definitely hated Clifford, with vivid hate: as if he せねばならない be obliterated from the 直面する of the earth. And it was strange, how 解放する／自由な and 十分な of life it made her feel, to hate him and to 収容する／認める it fully to herself.--'Now I've hated him, I shall never be able to go on living with him,' （機の）カム the thought into her mind.

On the level the keeper could 押し進める the 議長，司会を務める alone. Clifford made a little conversation with her, to show his 完全にする composure: about Aunt Eva, who was at Dieppe, and about Sir Malcolm, who had written to ask would Connie 運動 with him in his small car, to Venice, or would she and Hilda go by train.

'I'd much rather go by train,' said Connie. 'I don't like long モーター 運動s, 特に when there's dust. But I shall see what Hilda wants.'

'She will want to 運動 her own car, and take you with her,' he said.

'Probably!--I must help up here. You've no idea how 激しい this 議長，司会を務める is.'

She went to the 支援する of the 議長，司会を務める, and plodded 味方する by 味方する with the keeper, 押すing up the pink path. She did not care who saw.

'Why not let me wait, and fetch Field? He is strong enough for the 職業,' said Clifford.

'It's so 近づく,' she panted.

But both she and Mellors wiped the sweat from their 直面するs when they （機の）カム to the 最高の，を越す. It was curious, but this bit of work together had brought them much closer than they had been before.

'Thanks so much, Mellors,' said Clifford, when they were at the house door. 'I must get a different sort of モーター, that's all. Won't you go to the kitchen and have a meal? It must be about time.'

'Thank you, Sir Clifford. I was going to my mother for dinner today, Sunday.'

'As you like.'

Mellors slung into his coat, looked at Connie, saluted, and was gone. Connie, furious, went upstairs.

At lunch she could not 含む／封じ込める her feeling.

'Why are you so abominably inconsiderate, Clifford?' she said to him.

'Of whom?'

'Of the keeper! If that is what you call 判決，裁定 classes, I'm sorry for you.'

'Why?'

'A man who's been ill, and isn't strong! My word, if I were the serving classes, I'd let you wait for service. I'd let you whistle.'

'I やめる believe it.'

'If he'd been sitting in a 議長，司会を務める with paralysed 脚s, and behaved as you behaved, what would you have done for him?'

'My dear evangelist, this 混乱させるing of persons and personalities is in bad taste.'

'And your 汚い, sterile want of ありふれた sympathy is in the worst taste imaginable. noblesse 強いる! You and your 判決，裁定 class!'

'And to what should it 強いる me? To have a lot of unnecessary emotions about my game-keeper? I 辞退する. I leave it all to my evangelist.'

'As if he weren't a man as much as you are, my word!'

'My game-keeper その上, and I 支払う／賃金 him two 続けざまに猛撃するs a week and give him a house.'

'支払う／賃金 him! What do you think you 支払う／賃金 for, with two 続けざまに猛撃するs a week and a house?'

'His services.'

'Bah! I would tell you to keep your two 続けざまに猛撃するs a week and your house.'

'Probably he would like to: but can't afford the 高級な!'

'You, and 支配する!' she said. 'You don't 支配する, don't flatter yourself. You have only got more than your 株 of the money, and make people work for you for two 続けざまに猛撃するs a week, or 脅す them with 餓死. 支配する! What do you give 前へ／外へ of 支配する? Why, you re 乾燥した，日照りのd up! You only いじめ（る） with your money, like any Jew or any Schieber!'

'You are very elegant in your speech, Lady Chatterley!'

'I 保証する you, you were very elegant altogether out there in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. I was utterly ashamed of you. Why, my father is ten times the human 存在 you are: you gentleman!'

He reached and rang the bell for Mrs Bolton. But he was yellow at the gills.

She went up to her room, furious, 説 to herself: 'Him and buying people! 井戸／弁護士席, he doesn't buy me, and therefore there's no need for me to stay with him. Dead fish of a gentleman, with his celluloid soul! And how they take one in, with their manners and their mock wistfulness and gentleness. They've got about as much feeling as celluloid has.'

She made her 計画（する）s for the night, and 決定するd to get Clifford off her mind. She didn't want to hate him. She didn't want to be mixed up very intimately with him in any sort of feeling. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 him not to know anything at all about herself: and 特に, not to know anything about her feeling for the keeper. This squabble of her 態度 to the servants was an old one. He 設立する her too familiar, she 設立する him stupidly insentient, 堅い and indiarubbery where other people were 関心d.

She went downstairs calmly, with her old demure 耐えるing, at dinner-time. He was still yellow at the gills: in for one of his 肝臓 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合s, when he was really very queer.--He was reading a French 調書をとる／予約する.

'Have you ever read Proust?' he asked her.

'I've tried, but he bores me.'

'He's really very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の.'

'かもしれない! But he bores me: all that sophistication! He doesn't have feelings, he only has streams of words about feelings. I'm tired of self-important mentalities.'

'Would you prefer self-important animalities?'

'Perhaps! But one might かもしれない get something that wasn't self-important.'

'井戸／弁護士席, I like Proust's subtlety and his 井戸／弁護士席-bred anarchy.'

'It makes you very dead, really.'

'There speaks my evangelical little wife.'

They were at it again, at it again! But she couldn't help fighting him. He seemed to sit there like a 骸骨／概要, sending out a 骸骨／概要's 冷淡な grizzly will against her. Almost she could feel the 骸骨／概要 clutching her and 圧力（をかける）ing her to its cage of ribs. He too was really up in 武器: and she was a little afraid of him.

She went upstairs as soon as possible, and went to bed やめる 早期に. But at half past nine she got up, and went outside to listen. There was no sound. She slipped on a dressing-gown and went downstairs. Clifford and Mrs Bolton were playing cards, 賭事ing. They would probably go on until midnight.

Connie returned to her room, threw her pyjamas on the 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd bed, put on a thin tennis-dress and over that a woollen day-dress, put on rubber tennis-shoes, and then a light coat. And she was ready. If she met anybody, she was just going out for a few minutes. And in the morning, when she （機の）カム in again, she would just have been for a little walk in the dew, as she 公正に／かなり often did before breakfast. For the 残り／休憩（する）, the only danger was that someone should go into her room during the night. But that was most ありそうもない: not one chance in a hundred.

Betts had not locked up. He fastened up the house at ten o'clock, and unfastened it again at seven in the morning. She slipped out silently and unseen. There was a half-moon 向こうずねing, enough to make a little light in the world, not enough to show her up in her dark-grey coat. She walked quickly across the park, not really in the thrill of the assignation, but with a 確かな 怒り／怒る and 反乱 燃やすing in her heart. It was not the 権利 sort of heart to take to a love-会合. But a la guerre comme a la guerre!

一時期／支部 14

When she got 近づく the park-gate, she heard the click of the latch. He was there, then, in the 不明瞭 of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and had seen her!

'You are good and 早期に,' he said out of the dark. 'Was everything all 権利?'

'Perfectly 平易な.'

He shut the gate 静かに after her, and made a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of light on the dark ground, showing the pallid flowers still standing there open in the night. They went on apart, in silence.

'Are you sure you didn't 傷つける yourself this morning with that 議長，司会を務める?' she asked.

'No, no!'

'When you had that 肺炎, what did it do to you?'

'Oh nothing! it left my heart not so strong and the 肺s not so elastic. But it always does that.'

'And you ought not to make violent physical 成果／努力s?'

'Not often.'

She plodded on in an angry silence.

'Did you hate Clifford?' she said at last.

'Hate him, no! I've met too many like him to upset myself hating him. I know beforehand I don't care for his sort, and I let it go at that.'

'What is his sort?'

'Nay, you know better than I do. The sort of youngish gentleman a bit like a lady, and no balls.'

'What balls?'

'Balls! A man's balls!'

She pondered this.

'But is it a question of that?' she said, a little annoyed.

'You say a man's got no brain, when he's a fool: and no heart, when he's mean; and no stomach when he's a funker. And when he's got 非，不，無 of that spunky wild bit of a man in him, you say he's got no balls. When he's a sort of tame.'

She pondered this.

'And is Clifford tame?' she asked.

'Tame, and 汚い with it: like most such fellows, when you come up against 'em.'

'And do you think you're not tame?'

'Maybe not やめる!'

At length she saw in the distance a yellow light.

She stood still.

'There is a light!' she said.

'I always leave a light in the house,' he said.

She went on again at his 味方する, but not touching him, wondering why she was going with him at all.

He 打ち明けるd, and they went in, he bolting the door behind them. As if it were a 刑務所，拘置所, she thought! The kettle was singing by the red 解雇する／砲火／射撃, there were cups on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

She sat in the 木造の arm-議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It was warm after the 冷気／寒がらせる outside.

'I'll take off my shoes, they are wet,' she said.

She sat with her stockinged feet on the 有望な steel fender. He went to the pantry, bringing food: bread and butter and 圧力（をかける）d tongue. She was warm: she took off her coat. He hung it on the door.

'Shall you have cocoa or tea or coffee to drink?' he asked.

'I don't think I want anything,' she said, looking at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. 'But you eat.'

'Nay, I don't care about it. I'll just 料金d the dog.'

He tramped with a 静かな inevitability over the brick 床に打ち倒す, putting food for the dog in a brown bowl. The spaniel looked up at him anxiously.

'Ay, this is thy supper, tha nedna look as if tha wouldna get it!' he said.

He 始める，決める the bowl on the stairfoot mat, and sat himself on a 議長，司会を務める by the 塀で囲む, to take off his leggings and boots. The dog instead of eating, （機の）カム to him again, and sat looking up at him, troubled.

He slowly unbuckled his leggings. The dog 辛勝する／優位d a little nearer.

'What's amiss wi' thee then? Art upset because there's somebody else here? Tha'rt a 女性（の）, tha art! Go an' eat thy supper.'

He put his 手渡す on her 長，率いる, and the bitch leaned her 長，率いる sideways against him. He slowly, softly pulled the long silky ear.

'There!' he said. 'There! Go an' eat thy supper! Go!'

He 攻撃するd his 議長，司会を務める に向かって the マリファナ on the mat, and the dog meekly went, and fell to eating.

'Do you like dogs?' Connie asked him.

'No, not really. They're too tame and 粘着するing.'

He had taken off his leggings and was unlacing his 激しい boots. Connie had turned from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. How 明らかにする the little room was! Yet over his 長，率いる on the 塀で囲む hung a hideous 大きくするd photograph of a young married couple, 明らかに him and a bold-直面するd young woman, no 疑問 his wife.

'Is that you?' Connie asked him.

He 新たな展開d and looked at the enlargement above his 長，率いる.

'Ay! Taken just afore we was married, when I was twenty-one.' He looked at it impassively.

'Do you like it?' Connie asked him.

'Like it? No! I never liked the thing. But she 直す／買収する，八百長をするd it all up to have it done, like.'

He returned to pulling off his boots.

'If you don't like it, why do you keep it hanging there? Perhaps your wife would like to have it,' she said.

He looked up at her with a sudden grin.

'She carted off iverything as was 価値（がある） taking from th' 'ouse,' he said. 'But she left that!'

'Then why do you keep it? for sentimental 推論する／理由s?'

'Nay, I niver look at it. I hardly knowed it wor theer. It's 貯蔵所 theer sin' we come to this place.'

'Why don't you 燃やす it?' she said.

He 新たな展開d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again and looked at the 大きくするd photograph. It was でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in a brown-and-gilt でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, hideous. It showed a clean-shaven, 警報, very young-looking man in a rather high collar, and a somewhat plump, bold young woman with hair fluffed out and crimped, and wearing a dark satin blouse.

'It wouldn't be a bad idea, would it?' he said.

He had pulled off his boots, and put on a pair of slippers. He stood up on the 議長，司会を務める, and 解除するd 負かす／撃墜する the photograph. It left a big pale place on the greenish 塀で囲む-paper.

'No use dusting it now,' he said, setting the thing against the 塀で囲む.

He went to the scullery, and returned with 大打撃を与える and pincers. Sitting where he had sat before, he started to 涙／ほころび off the 支援する-paper from the big でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and to pull out the sprigs that held the backboard in position, working with the 即座の 静かな absorption that was characteristic of him.

He soon had the nails out: then he pulled out the backboards, then the enlargement itself, in its solid white 開始する. He looked at the photograph with amusement.

'Shows me for what I was, a young curate, and her for what she was, a いじめ（る）,' he said. 'The prig and the いじめ（る）!'

'Let me look!' said Connie.

He did look indeed very clean-shaven and very clean altogether, one of the clean young men of twenty years ago. But even in the photograph his 注目する，もくろむs were 警報 and dauntless. And the woman was not altogether a いじめ（る）, though her jowl was 激しい. There was a touch of 控訴，上告 in her.

'One never should keep these things,' said Connie.

'That, one shouldn't! One should never have them made!'

He broke the cardboard photograph and 開始する over his 膝, and when it was small enough, put it on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

'It'll spoil the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 though,' he said.

The glass and the backboard he carefully took upstairs.

The でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる he knocked asunder with a few blows of the 大打撃を与える, making the stucco 飛行機で行く. Then he took the pieces into the scullery.

'We'll 燃やす that tomorrow,' he said. 'There's too much plaster-moulding on it.'

Having （疑いを）晴らすd away, he sat 負かす／撃墜する.

'Did you love your wife?' she asked him.

'Love?' he said. 'Did you love Sir Clifford?'

But she was not going to be put off.

'But you cared for her?' she 主張するd.

'Cared?' He grinned.

'Perhaps you care for her now,' she said.

'Me!' His 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd. 'Ah no, I can't think of her,' he said 静かに.

'Why?'

But he shook his 長，率いる.

'Then why don't you get a 離婚? She'll come 支援する to you one day,' said Connie.

He looked up at her はっきりと.

'She wouldn't come within a mile of me. She hates me a lot worse than I hate her.'

'You'll see she'll come 支援する to you.'

'That she never will. That's done! It would make me sick to see her.'

'You will see her. And you're not even 合法的に separated, are you?'

'No.'

'Ah 井戸／弁護士席, then she'll come 支援する, and you'll have to take her in.'

He gazed at Connie fixedly. Then he gave the queer 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする of his 長，率いる.

'You might be 権利. I was a fool ever to come 支援する here. But I felt 立ち往生させるd and had to go somewhere. A man's a poor bit of a wastrel blown about. But you're 権利. I'll get a 離婚 and get （疑いを）晴らす. I hate those things like death, 公式の／役人s and 法廷，裁判所s and 裁判官s. But I've got to get through with it. I'll get a 離婚.'

And she saw his jaw 始める，決める. Inwardly she exulted.

'I think I will have a cup of tea now,' she said.

He rose to make it. But his 直面する was 始める，決める.

As they sat at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する she asked him:

'Why did you marry her? She was commoner than yourself. Mrs Bolton told me about her. She could never understand why you married her.'

He looked at her fixedly.

'I'll tell you,' he said. 'The first girl I had, I began with when I was sixteen. She was a school-master's daughter over at Ollerton, pretty, beautiful really. I was supposed to be a clever sort of young fellow from Sheffield Grammar School, with a bit of French and German, very much up aloft. She was the romantic sort that hated commonness. She egged me on to poetry and reading: in a way, she made a man of me. I read and I thought like a house on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, for her. And I was a clerk in Butterley offices, thin, white-直面するd fellow ガス／煙ing with all the things I read. And about everything I talked to her: but everything. We talked ourselves into Persepolis and Timbuctoo. We were the most literary-cultured couple in ten 郡s. I held 前へ／外へ with rapture to her, 前向きに／確かに with rapture. I 簡単に went up in smoke. And she adored me. The serpent in the grass was sex. She somehow didn't have any; at least, not where it's supposed to be. I got thinner and crazier. Then I said we'd got to be lovers. I talked her into it, as usual. So she let me. I was excited, and she never 手配中の，お尋ね者 it. She just didn't want it. She adored me, she loved me to talk to her and kiss her: in that way she had a passion for me. But the other, she just didn't want. And there are lots of women like her. And it was just the other that I did want. So there we 分裂（する）. I was cruel, and left her. Then I took on with another girl, a teacher, who had made a スキャンダル by carrying on with a married man and 運動ing him nearly out of his mind. She was a soft, white-skinned, soft sort of a woman, older than me, and played the fiddle. And she was a demon. She loved everything about love, except the sex. 粘着するing, caressing, creeping into you in every way: but if you 軍隊d her to the sex itself, she just ground her teeth and sent out hate. I 軍隊d her to it, and she could 簡単に numb me with hate because of it. So I was 妨げるd again. I loathed all that. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a woman who 手配中の，お尋ね者 me, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 it.

'Then （機の）カム Bertha Coutts. They'd lived next door to us when I was a little lad, so I knew 'em all 権利. And they were ありふれた. 井戸／弁護士席, Bertha went away to some place or other in Birmingham; she said, as a lady's companion; everybody else said, as a waitress or something in a hotel. Anyhow just when I was more than fed up with that other girl, when I was twenty-one, 支援する comes Bertha, with 空気／公表するs and graces and smart 着せる／賦与するs and a sort of bloom on her: a sort of sensual bloom that you'd see いつかs on a woman, or on a trolly. 井戸／弁護士席, I was in a 明言する／公表する of 殺人. I chucked up my 職業 at Butterley because I thought I was a 少しのd, clerking there: and I got on as 総計費 blacksmith at Tevershall: shoeing horses mostly. It had been my dad's 職業, and I'd always been with him. It was a 職業 I liked: 扱うing horses: and it （機の）カム natural to me. So I stopped talking "罰金", as they call it, talking proper English, and went 支援する to talking 幅の広い. I still read 調書をとる／予約するs, at home: but I blacksmithed and had a pony-罠（にかける） of my own, and was My Lord Duckfoot. My dad left me three hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs when he died. So I took on with Bertha, and I was glad she was ありふれた. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to be ありふれた. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be ありふれた myself. 井戸／弁護士席, I married her, and she wasn't bad. Those other "pure" women had nearly taken all the balls out of me, but she was all 権利 that way. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 me, and made no bones about it. And I was as pleased as punch. That was what I 手配中の，お尋ね者: a woman who 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to fuck her. So I fucked her like a good un. And I think she despised me a bit, for 存在 so pleased about it, and bringin' her her breakfast in bed いつかs. She sort of let things go, didn't get me a proper dinner when I （機の）カム home from work, and if I said anything, flew out at me. And I flew 支援する, 大打撃を与える and 結社s. She flung a cup at me and I took her by the scruff of the neck and squeezed the life out of her. That sort of thing! But she 扱う／治療するd me with insolence. And she got so's she'd never have me when I 手配中の，お尋ね者 her: never. Always put me off, 残虐な as you like. And then when she'd put me 権利 off, and I didn't want her, she'd come all lovey-dovey, and get me. And I always went. But when I had her, she'd never come off when I did. Never! She'd just wait. If I kept 支援する for half an hour, she'd keep 支援する longer. And when I'd come and really finished, then she'd start on her own account, and I had to stop inside her till she brought herself off, wriggling and shouting, she'd clutch clutch with herself 負かす／撃墜する there, an' then she'd come off, fair in ecstasy. And then she'd say: That was lovely! 徐々に I got sick of it: and she got worse. She sort of got harder and harder to bring off, and she'd sort of 涙／ほころび at me 負かす／撃墜する there, as if it was a beak 涙／ほころびing at me. By God, you think a woman's soft 負かす／撃墜する there, like a fig. But I tell you the old rampers have beaks between their 脚s, and they 涙／ほころび at you with it till you're sick. Self! Self! Self! all self! 涙／ほころびing and shouting! They talk about men's selfishness, but I 疑問 if it can ever touch a woman's blind beakishness, once she's gone that way. Like an old trull! And she couldn't help it. I told her about it, I told her how I hated it. And she'd even try. She'd try to 嘘（をつく） still and let me work the 商売／仕事. She'd try. But it was no good. She got no feeling off it, from my working. She had to work the thing herself, grind her own coffee. And it （機の）カム 支援する on her like a raving necessity, she had to let herself go, and 涙／ほころび, 涙／ほころび, 涙／ほころび, as if she had no sensation in her except in the 最高の，を越す of her beak, the very outside 最高の，を越す tip, that rubbed and tore. That's how old whores used to be, so men used to say. It was a low 肉親，親類d of self-will in her, a raving sort of self-will: like in a woman who drinks. 井戸／弁護士席 in the end I couldn't stand it. We slept apart. She herself had started it, in her 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合s when she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be （疑いを）晴らす of me, when she said I bossed her. She had started having a room for herself. But the time （機の）カム when I wouldn't have her coming to my room. I wouldn't.

'I hated it. And she hated me. My God, how she hated me before that child was born! I often think she conceived it out of hate. Anyhow, after the child was born I left her alone. And then （機の）カム the war, and I joined up. And I didn't come 支援する till I knew she was with that fellow at Stacks Gate.'

He broke off, pale in the 直面する.

'And what is the man at Stacks Gate like?' asked Connie.

'A big baby sort of fellow, very low-mouthed. She いじめ（る）s him, and they both drink.'

'My word, if she （機の）カム 支援する!'

'My God, yes! I should just go, disappear again.'

There was a silence. The pasteboard in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had turned to grey ash.

'So when you did get a woman who 手配中の，お尋ね者 you,' said Connie, 'you got a bit too much of a good thing.'

'Ay! Seems so! Yet even then I'd rather have her than the never-never ones: the white love of my 青年, and that other 毒（薬）-smelling lily, and the 残り／休憩（する）.'

'What about the 残り／休憩（する）?' said Connie.

'The 残り／休憩（する）? There is no 残り／休憩（する）. Only to my experience the 集まり of women are like this: most of them want a man, but don't want the sex, but they put up with it, as part of the 取引. The more old-fashioned sort just 嘘（をつく） there like nothing and let you go ahead. They don't mind afterwards: then they like you. But the actual thing itself is nothing to them, a bit distasteful. 追加する most men like it that way. I hate it. But the sly sort of women who are like that pretend they're not. They pretend they're 熱烈な and have thrills. But it's all cockaloopy. They make it up. Then there's the ones that love everything, every 肉親，親類d of feeling and cuddling and going off, every 肉親，親類d except the natural one. They always make you go off when you're not in the only place you should be, when you go off.--Then there's the hard sort, that are the devil to bring off at all, and bring themselves off, like my wife. They want to be the active party.--Then there's the sort that's just dead inside: but dead: and they know it. Then there's the sort that puts you out before you really "come", and go on writhing their loins till they bring themselves off against your thighs. But they're mostly the Lesbian sort. It's astonishing how Lesbian women are, consciously or unconsciously. Seems to me they're nearly all Lesbian.'

'And do you mind?' asked Connie.

'I could kill them. When I'm with a woman who's really Lesbian, I 公正に／かなり howl in my soul, wanting to kill her.'

'And what do you do?'

'Just go away as 急速な／放蕩な as I can.'

'But do you think Lesbian women any worse than homosexual men?'

' I do! Because I've 苦しむd more from them. In the abstract, I've no idea. When I get with a Lesbian woman, whether she knows she's one or not, I see red. No, no! But I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have nothing to do with any woman any more. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to keep to myself: keep my privacy and my decency.'

He looked pale, and his brows were sombre.

'And were you sorry when I （機の）カム along?' she asked.

'I was sorry and I was glad.'

'And what are you now?'

'I'm sorry, from the outside: all the 複雑化s and the ugliness and recrimination that's bound to come, sooner or later. That's when my 血 沈むs, and I'm low. But when my 血 comes up, I'm glad. I'm even 勝利を得た. I was really getting bitter. I thought there was no real sex left: never a woman who'd really "come" 自然に with a man: except 黒人／ボイコット women, and somehow, 井戸／弁護士席, we're white men: and they're a bit like mud.'

'And now, are you glad of me?' she asked.

'Yes! When I can forget the 残り／休憩（する）. When I can't forget the 残り／休憩（する）, I want to get under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and die.'

'Why under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する?'

'Why?' he laughed. 'Hide, I suppose. Baby!'

'You do seem to have had awful experiences of women,' she said.

'You see, I couldn't fool myself. That's where most men manage. They take an 態度, and 受託する a 嘘（をつく）. I could never fool myself. I knew what I 手配中の，お尋ね者 with a woman, and I could never say I'd got it when I hadn't.'

'But have you got it now?'

'Looks as if I might have.'

'Then why are you so pale and 暗い／優うつな?'

'Bellyful of remembering: and perhaps afraid of myself.'

She sat in silence. It was growing late.

'And do you think it's important, a man and a woman?' she asked him.

'For me it is. For me it's the 核心 of my life: if I have a 権利 relation with a woman.'

'And if you didn't get it?'

'Then I'd have to do without.'

Again she pondered, before she asked:

'And do you think you've always been 権利 with women?'

'God, no! I let my wife get to what she was: my fault a good 取引，協定. I spoilt her. And I'm very mistrustful. You'll have to 推定する／予想する it. It takes a lot to make me 信用 anybody, inwardly. So perhaps I'm a 詐欺 too. I 不信. And tenderness is not to be mistaken.'

She looked at him.

'You don't 不信 with your 団体／死体, when your 血 comes up,' she said. 'You don't 不信 then, do you?'

'No, 式のs! That's how I've got into all the trouble. And that's why my mind 不信s so 完全に.'

'Let your mind 不信. What does it 事柄!'

The dog sighed with 不快 on the mat. The ash-clogged 解雇する／砲火／射撃 sank.

'We are a couple of 乱打するd 軍人s,' said Connie.

'Are you 乱打するd too?' he laughed. 'And here we are returning to the fray!'

'Yes! I feel really 脅すd.'

'Ay!'

He got up, and put her shoes to 乾燥した，日照りの, and wiped his own and 始める，決める them 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. In the morning he would grease them. He poked the ash of pasteboard as much as possible out of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. 'Even burnt, it's filthy,' he said. Then he brought sticks and put them on the hob for the morning. Then he went out awhile with the dog.

When he （機の）カム 支援する, Connie said:

'I want to go out too, for a minute.'

She went alone into the 不明瞭. There were 星／主役にするs 総計費. She could smell flowers on the night 空気／公表する. And she could feel her wet shoes getting wetter again. But she felt like going away, 権利 away from him and everybody.

It was chilly. She shuddered, and returned to the house. He was sitting in 前線 of the low 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

'Ugh! 冷淡な!' she shuddered.

He put the sticks on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and fetched more, till they had a good crackling chimneyful of 炎. The rippling running yellow 炎上 made them both happy, warmed their 直面するs and their souls.

'Never mind!' she said, taking his 手渡す as he sat silent and remote. 'One does one's best.'

'Ay!' He sighed, with a 新たな展開 of a smile.

She slipped over to him, and into his 武器, as he sat there before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

'Forget then!' she whispered. 'Forget!'

He held her の近くに, in the running warmth of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The 炎上 itself was like a forgetting. And her soft, warm, 熟した 負わせる! Slowly his 血 turned, and began to ebb 支援する into strength and 無謀な vigour again.

'And perhaps the women really 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be there and love you 適切に, only perhaps they couldn't. Perhaps it wasn't all their fault,' she said.

'I know it. Do you think I don't know what a broken-支援するd snake that's been trodden on I was myself!'

She clung to him suddenly. She had not 手配中の，お尋ね者 to start all this again. Yet some perversity had made her.

'But you're not now,' she said. 'You're not that now: a broken-支援するd snake that's been trodden on.'

'I don't know what I am. There's 黒人／ボイコット days ahead.'

'No!' she 抗議するd, 粘着するing to him. 'Why? Why?'

'There's 黒人／ボイコット days coming for us all and for everybody,' he repeated with a prophetic gloom.

'No! You're not to say it!'

He was silent. But she could feel the 黒人／ボイコット 無効の of despair inside him. That was the death of all 願望（する）, the death of all love: this despair that was like the dark 洞穴 inside the men, in which their spirit was lost.

'And you talk so coldly about sex,' she said. 'You talk as if you had only 手配中の，お尋ね者 your own 楽しみ and satisfaction.'

She was 抗議するing nervously against him.

'Nay!' he said. 'I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have my 楽しみ and satisfaction of a woman, and I never got it: because I could never get my 楽しみ and satisfaction of her unless she got hers of me at the same time. And it never happened. It takes two.'

'But you never believed in your women. You don't even believe really in me,' she said.

'I don't know what believing in a woman means.'

'That's it, you see!'

She still was curled on his （競技場の）トラック一周. But his spirit was grey and absent, he was not there for her. And everything she said drove him その上の.

'But what do you believe in?' she 主張するd.

'I don't know.'

'Nothing, like all the men I've ever known,' she said.

They were both silent. Then he roused himself and said:

'Yes, I do believe in something. I believe in 存在 warm-hearted. I believe 特に in 存在 warm-hearted in love, in fucking with a warm heart. I believe if men could fuck with warm hearts, and the women take it warm-heartedly, everything would come all 権利. It's all this 冷淡な-hearted fucking that is death and idiocy.'

'But you don't fuck me 冷淡な-heartedly,' she 抗議するd.

'I don't want to fuck you at all. My heart's as 冷淡な as 冷淡な potatoes just now.'

'Oh!' she said, kissing him mockingly. 'Let's have them sautes.'

He laughed, and sat 築く.

'It's a fact!' he said. 'Anything for a bit of warm-heartedness. But the women don't like it. Even you don't really like it. You like good, sharp, piercing 冷淡な-hearted fucking, and then pretending it's all sugar. Where's your tenderness for me? You're as 怪しげな of me as a cat is of a dog. I tell you it takes two even to be tender and warm-hearted. You love fucking all 権利: but you want it to be called something grand and mysterious, just to flatter your own self-importance. Your own self-importance is more to you, fifty times more, than any man, or 存在 together with a man.'

'But that's what I'd say of you. Your own self-importance is everything to you.'

'Ay! Very 井戸／弁護士席 then!' he said, moving as if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to rise. 'Let's keep apart then. I'd rather die than do any more 冷淡な-hearted fucking.'

She slid away from him, and he stood up.

'And do you think I want it?' she said.

'I hope you don't,' he replied. 'But anyhow, you go to bed an' I'll sleep 負かす／撃墜する here.'

She looked at him. He was pale, his brows were sullen, he was as distant in recoil as the 冷淡な 政治家. Men were all alike.

'I can't go home till morning,' she said.

'No! Go to bed. It's a ４半期/4分の1 to one.'

'I certainly won't,' she said.

He went across and 選ぶd up his boots.

'Then I'll go out!' he said.

He began to put on his boots. She 星／主役にするd at him.

'Wait!' she 滞るd. 'Wait! What's come between us?'

He was bent over, lacing his boot, and did not reply. The moments passed. A dimness （機の）カム over her, like a swoon. All her consciousness died, and she stood there wide-注目する，もくろむd, looking at him from the unknown, knowing nothing any more.

He looked up, because of the silence, and saw her wide-注目する，もくろむd and lost. And as if a 勝利，勝つd 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd him he got up and hobbled over to her, one shoe off and one shoe on, and took her in his 武器, 圧力（をかける）ing her against his 団体／死体, which somehow felt 傷つける 権利 through. And there he held her, and there she remained.

Till his 手渡すs reached blindly 負かす／撃墜する and felt for her, and felt under the 着せる／賦与するing to where she was smooth and warm.

'Ma lass!' he murmured. 'Ma little lass! Dunna let's fight! Dunna let's niver fight! I love thee an' th' touch on thee. Dunna argue wi' me! Dunna! Dunna! Dunna! Let's be together.'

She 解除するd her 直面する and looked at him.

'Don't be upset,' she said 刻々と. 'It's no good 存在 upset. Do you really want to be together with me?'

She looked with wide, 安定した 注目する，もくろむs into his 直面する. He stopped, and went suddenly still, turning his 直面する aside. All his 団体／死体 went perfectly still, but did not 身を引く.

Then he 解除するd his 長，率いる and looked into her 注目する，もくろむs, with his 半端物, faintly mocking grin, 説: 'Ay-ay! Let's be together on 誓い.'

'But really?' she said, her 注目する，もくろむs filling with 涙／ほころびs.

'Ay really! Heart an' belly an' cock.'

He still smiled faintly 負かす／撃墜する at her, with the flicker of irony in his 注目する，もくろむs, and a touch of bitterness.

She was silently weeping, and he lay with her and went into her there on the hearthrug, and so they 伸び（る）d a 手段 of equanimity. And then they went quickly to bed, for it was growing 冷気／寒がらせる, and they had tired each other out. And she nestled up to him, feeling small and enfolded, and they both went to sleep at once, 急速な／放蕩な in one sleep. And so they lay and never moved, till the sun rose over the 支持を得ようと努めるd and day was beginning.

Then he woke up and looked at the light. The curtains were drawn. He listened to the loud wild calling of blackbirds and thrushes in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. It would be a brilliant morning, about half past five, his hour for rising. He had slept so 急速な／放蕩な! It was such a new day! The woman was still curled asleep and tender. His 手渡す moved on her, and she opened her blue wondering 注目する，もくろむs, smiling unconsciously into his 直面する.

'Are you awake?' she said to him.

He was looking into her 注目する，もくろむs. He smiled, and kissed her. And suddenly she roused and sat up.

'Fancy that I am here!' she said.

She looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the whitewashed little bedroom with its sloping 天井 and gable window where the white curtains were の近くにd. The room was 明らかにする save for a little yellow-painted chest of drawers, and a 議長，司会を務める: and the smallish white bed in which she lay with him.

'Fancy that we are here!' she said, looking 負かす／撃墜する at him. He was lying watching her, 一打／打撃ing her breasts with his fingers, under the thin nightdress. When he was warm and smoothed out, he looked young and handsome. His 注目する，もくろむs could look so warm. And she was fresh and young like a flower.

'I want to take this off!' she said, 集会 the thin batiste nightdress and pulling it over her 長，率いる. She sat there with 明らかにする shoulders and longish breasts faintly golden. He loved to make her breasts swing softly, like bells.

'You must take off your pyjamas too,' she said.

'Eh, nay!'

'Yes! Yes!' she 命令（する）d.

And he took off his old cotton pyjama-jacket, and 押し進めるd 負かす／撃墜する the trousers. Save for his 手渡すs and wrists and 直面する and neck he was white as milk, with 罰金 slender muscular flesh. To Connie he was suddenly piercingly beautiful again, as when she had seen him that afternoon washing himself.

Gold of 日光 touched the の近くにd white curtain. She felt it 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come in.

'Oh, do let's draw the curtains! The birds are singing so! Do let the sun in,' she said.

He slipped out of bed with his 支援する to her, naked and white and thin, and went to the window, stooping a little, 製図／抽選 the curtains and looking out for a moment. The 支援する was white and 罰金, the small buttocks beautiful with an exquisite, delicate manliness, the 支援する of the neck ruddy and delicate and yet strong.

There was an inward, not an outward strength in the delicate 罰金 団体／死体.

'But you are beautiful!' she said. 'So pure and 罰金! Come!' She held her 武器 out.

He was ashamed to turn to her, because of his 誘発するd nakedness.

He caught his shirt off the 床に打ち倒す, and held it to him, coming to her.

'No!' she said still 持つ／拘留するing out her beautiful わずかな／ほっそりした 武器 from her dropping breasts. 'Let me see you!'

He dropped the shirt and stood still looking に向かって her. The sun through the low window sent in a beam that lit up his thighs and わずかな／ほっそりした belly and the 築く phallos rising darkish and hot-looking from the little cloud of vivid gold-red hair. She was startled and afraid.

'How strange!' she said slowly. 'How strange he stands there! So big! and so dark and cock-sure! Is he like that?'

The man looked 負かす／撃墜する the 前線 of his slender white 団体／死体, and laughed. Between the わずかな／ほっそりした breasts the hair was dark, almost 黒人／ボイコット. But at the root of the belly, where the phallos rose 厚い and arching, it was gold-red, vivid in a little cloud.

'So proud!' she murmured, uneasy. 'And so lordly! Now I know why men are so overbearing! But he's lovely, really. Like another 存在! A bit terrifying! But lovely really! And he comes to me!--' She caught her lower lip between her teeth, in 恐れる and excitement.

The man looked 負かす／撃墜する in silence at the 緊張した phallos, that did not change.--'Ay!' he said at last, in a little 発言する／表明する. 'Ay ma lad! tha're theer 権利 enough. Yi, tha mun 後部 thy 長，率いる! Theer on thy own, eh? an' ta'es no count O' nob'dy! Tha ma'es nowt O' me, John Thomas. Art boss? of me? Eh 井戸／弁護士席, tha're more cocky than me, an' tha says いっそう少なく. John Thomas! Dost want her? Dost want my lady Jane? Tha's dipped me in again, tha hast. Ay, an' tha comes up smilin'.--Ax 'er then! Ax lady Jane! Say: 解除する up your 長，率いるs, O ye gates, that the king of glory may come in. Ay, th' cheek on thee! Cunt, that's what tha're after. Tell lady Jane tha wants cunt. John Thomas, an' th' cunt O' lady Jane!--'

'Oh, don't tease him,' said Connie, はうing on her 膝s on the bed に向かって him and putting her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his white slender loins, and 製図／抽選 him to her so that her hanging, swinging breasts touched the tip of the stirring, 築く phallos, and caught the 減少（する） of moisture. She held the man 急速な／放蕩な.

'嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する!' he said. '嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する! Let me come!' He was in a hurry now.

And afterwards, when they had been やめる still, the woman had to 暴露する the man again, to look at the mystery of the phallos.

'And now he's tiny, and soft like a little bud of life!' she said, taking the soft small penis in her 手渡す. 'Isn't he somehow lovely! so on his own, so strange! And so innocent! And he comes so far into me! You must never 侮辱 him, you know. He's 地雷 too. He's not only yours. He's 地雷! And so lovely and innocent!' And she held the penis soft in her 手渡す.

He laughed.

'Blest be the tie that 貯蔵所d our hearts in kindred love,' he said.

'Of course!' she said. 'Even when he's soft and little I feel my heart 簡単に tied to him. And how lovely your hair is here! やめる, やめる different!'

'That's John Thomas's hair, not 地雷!' he said.

'John Thomas! John Thomas!' and she quickly kissed the soft penis, that was beginning to 動かす again.

'Ay!' said the man, stretching his 団体／死体 almost painfully. 'He's got his root in my soul, has that gentleman! An' いつかs I don' know what ter do wi' him. Ay, he's got a will of his own, an' it's hard to 控訴 him. Yet I wouldn't have him killed.'

'No wonder men have always been afraid of him!' she said. 'He's rather terrible.'

The quiver was going through the man's 団体／死体, as the stream of consciousness again changed its direction, turning downwards. And he was helpless, as the penis in slow soft undulations filled and 殺到するd and rose up, and grew hard, standing there hard and overweening, in its curious 非常に高い fashion. The woman too trembled a little as she watched.

'There! Take him then! He's thine,' said the man.

And she quivered, and her own mind melted out. Sharp soft waves of unspeakable 楽しみ washed over her as he entered her, and started the curious molten thrilling that spread and spread till she was carried away with the last, blind 紅潮／摘発する of extremity.

He heard the distant hooters of Stacks Gate for seven o'clock. It was Monday morning. He shivered a little, and with his 直面する between her breasts 圧力（をかける）d her soft breasts up over his ears, to deafen him.

She had not even heard the hooters. She lay perfectly still, her soul washed transparent.

'You must get up, mustn't you?' he muttered.

'What time?' （機の）カム her colourless 発言する／表明する.

'Seven-o'clock blowers a bit sin'.'

'I suppose I must.'

She was resenting as she always did, the compulsion from outside.

He sat up and looked blankly out of the window.

'You do love me, don't you?' she asked calmly.

He looked 負かす／撃墜する at her.

'Tha knows what tha knows. What dost ax for!' he said, a little fretfully.

'I want you to keep me, not to let me go,' she said.

His 注目する，もくろむs seemed 十分な of a warm, soft 不明瞭 that could not think.

'When? Now?'

'Now in your heart. Then I want to come and live with you, always, soon.'

He sat naked on the bed, with his 長，率いる dropped, unable to think.

'Don't you want it?' she asked.

'Ay!' he said.

Then with the same 注目する，もくろむs darkened with another 炎上 of consciousness, almost like sleep, he looked at her.

'Dunna ax me nowt now,' he said. 'Let me be. I like thee. I luv thee when tha lies theer. A woman's a lovely thing when 'er's 深い ter fuck, and cunt's good. Ah luv thee, thy 脚s, an' th' 形態／調整 on thee, an' th' womanness on thee. Ah luv th' womanness on thee. Ah luv thee wi' my balls an' wi' my heart. But dunna ax me nowt. Dunna ma'e me say nowt. Let me stop as I am while I can. Tha can ax me iverything after. Now let me be, let me be!'

And softly, he laid his を引き渡す her 塚 of Venus, on the soft brown maiden-hair, and himself sat still and naked on the bed, his 直面する motionless in physical abstraction, almost like the 直面する of Buddha. Motionless, and in the invisible 炎上 of another consciousness, he sat with his 手渡す on her, and waited for the turn.

After a while, he reached for his shirt and put it on, dressed himself 速く in silence, looked at her once as she still lay naked and faintly golden like a Gloire de Dijon rose on the bed, and was gone. She heard him downstairs 開始 the door.

And still she lay musing, musing. It was very hard to go: to go out of his 武器. He called from the foot of the stairs: 'Half past seven!' She sighed, and got out of bed. The 明らかにする little room! Nothing in it at all but the small chest of drawers and the smallish bed. But the board 床に打ち倒す was scrubbed clean. And in the corner by the window gable was a shelf with some 調書をとる／予約するs, and some from a 広まる library. She looked. There were 調書をとる／予約するs about Bolshevist Russia, 調書をとる／予約するs of travel, a 容積／容量 about the 原子 and the 電子, another about the composition of the earth's 核心, and the 原因（となる）s of 地震s: then a few novels: then three 調書をとる／予約するs on India. So! He was a reader after all.

The sun fell on her naked 四肢s through the gable window. Outside she saw the dog Flossie roaming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The hazel-ブレーキ was もやd with green, and dark-green dogs-水銀柱，温度計 under. It was a （疑いを）晴らす clean morning with birds 飛行機で行くing and triumphantly singing. If only she could stay! If only there weren't the other 恐ろしい world of smoke and アイロンをかける! If only he would make her a world.

She （機の）カム downstairs, 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な, 狭くする 木造の stairs. Still she would be content with this little house, if only it were in a world of its own.

He was washed and fresh, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 燃やすing. 'Will you eat anything?' he said.

'No! Only lend me a 徹底的に捜す.'

She followed him into the scullery, and 徹底的に捜すd her hair before the handbreadth of mirror by the 支援する door. Then she was ready to go.

She stood in the little 前線 garden, looking at the dewy flowers, the grey bed of pinks in bud already.

'I would like to have all the 残り／休憩（する） of the world disappear,' she said, 'and live with you here.'

'It won't disappear,' he said.

They went almost in silence through the lovely dewy 支持を得ようと努めるd. But they were together in a world of their own.

It was bitter to her to go on to Wragby.

'I want soon to come and live with you altogether,' she said as she left him.

He smiled, unanswering.

She got home 静かに and unremarked, and went up to her room.

一時期／支部 15

There was a letter from Hilda on the breakfast-tray. 'Father is going to London this week, and I shall call for you on Thursday week, June 17th. You must be ready so that we can go at once. I don't want to waste time at Wragby, it's an awful place. I shall probably stay the night at Retford with the Colemans, so I should be with you for lunch, Thursday. Then we could start at teatime, and sleep perhaps in Grantham. It is no use our spending an evening with Clifford. If he hates your going, it would be no 楽しみ to him.'

So! She was 存在 押し進めるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on the chess-board again.

Clifford hated her going, but it was only because he didn't feel 安全な in her absence. Her presence, for some 推論する／理由, made him feel 安全な, and 解放する／自由な to do the things he was 占領するd with. He was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 at the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, and 格闘するing in spirit with the almost hopeless problems of getting out his coal in the most economical fashion and then selling it when he'd got it out. He knew he ought to find some way of using it, or 変えるing it, so that he needn't sell it, or needn't have the chagrin of failing to sell it. But if he made electric 力／強力にする, could he sell that or use it? And to 変える into oil was as yet too 高くつく／犠牲の大きい and too (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する. To keep 産業 alive there must be more 産業, like a madness.

It was a madness, and it 要求するd a madman to 後継する in it. 井戸／弁護士席, he was a little mad. Connie thought so. His very intensity and acumen in the 事件／事情／状勢s of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s seemed like a manifestation of madness to her, his very inspirations were the inspirations of insanity.

He talked to her of all his serious 計画／陰謀s, and she listened in a 肉親，親類d of wonder, and let him talk. Then the flow 中止するd, and he turned on the loudspeaker, and became a blank, while 明らかに his 計画／陰謀s coiled on inside him like a 肉親，親類d of dream.

And every night now he played pontoon, that game of the Tommies, with Mrs Bolton, 賭事ing with sixpences. And again, in the 賭事ing he was gone in a 肉親，親類d of unconsciousness, or blank intoxication, or intoxication of blankness, whatever it was. Connie could not 耐える to see him. But when she had gone to bed, he and Mrs Bolton would 賭事 on till two and three in the morning, 安全に, and with strange lust. Mrs Bolton was caught in the lust as much as Clifford: the more so, as she nearly always lost.

She told Connie one day: 'I lost twenty-three shillings to Sir Clifford last night.'

'And did he take the money from you?' asked Connie aghast.

'Why of course, my Lady! 負債 of honour!'

Connie expostulated roundly, and was angry with both of them. The upshot was, Sir Clifford raised Mrs Bolton's 給料 a hundred a year, and she could 賭事 on that. 一方／合間, it seemed to Connie, Clifford was really going deader.

She told him at length she was leaving on the seventeenth.

'Seventeenth!' he said. 'And when will you be 支援する?'

'By the twentieth of July at the 最新の.'

'Yes! the twentieth of July.'

Strangely and blankly he looked at her, with the vagueness of a child, but with the queer blank cunning of an old man.

'You won't let me 負かす／撃墜する, now, will you?' he said.

'How?'

'While you're away, I mean, you're sure to come 支援する?'

'I'm as sure as I can be of anything, that I shall come 支援する.'

'Yes! 井戸／弁護士席! Twentieth of July!'

He looked at her so strangely.

Yet he really 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to go. That was so curious. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to go, 前向きに／確かに, to have her little adventures and perhaps come home 妊娠している, and all that. At the same time, he was afraid of her going.

She was quivering, watching her real 適切な時期 for leaving him altogether, waiting till the time, herself, himself, should be 熟した.

She sat and talked to the keeper of her going abroad.

'And then when I come 支援する,' she said, 'I can tell Clifford I must leave him. And you and I can go away. They never need even know it is you. We can go to another country, shall we? To Africa or Australia. Shall we?'

She was やめる thrilled by her 計画（する）.

'You've never been to the 植民地s, have you?' he asked her.

'No! Have you?'

'I've been in India, and South Africa, and Egypt.'

'Why shouldn't we go to South Africa?'

'We might!' he said slowly.

'Or don't you want to?' she asked.

'I don't care. I don't much care what I do.'

'Doesn't it make you happy? Why not? We shan't be poor. I have about six hundred a year, I wrote and asked. It's not much, but it's enough, isn't it?'

'It's riches to me.'

'Oh, how lovely it will be!'

'But I せねばならない get 離婚d, and so ought you, unless we're going to have 複雑化s.'

There was plenty to think about.

Another day she asked him about himself. They were in the hut, and there was a 雷雨.

'And weren't you happy, when you were a 中尉／大尉／警部補 and an officer and a gentleman?'

'Happy? All 権利. I liked my 陸軍大佐.'

'Did you love him?'

'Yes! I loved him.'

'And did he love you?'

'Yes! In a way, he loved me.'

'Tell me about him.'

'What is there to tell? He had risen from the 階級s. He loved the army. And he had never married. He was twenty years older than me. He was a very intelligent man: and alone in the army, as such a man is: a 熱烈な man in his way: and a very clever officer. I lived under his （一定の）期間 while I was with him. I sort of let him run my life. And I never 悔いる it.'

'And did you mind very much when he died?'

'I was as 近づく death myself. But when I （機の）カム to, I knew another part of me was finished. But then I had always known it would finish in death. All things do, as far as that goes.'

She sat and ruminated. The 雷鳴 衝突，墜落d outside. It was like 存在 in a little ark in the Flood.

'You seem to have such a lot behind you,' she said.

'Do I? It seems to me I've died once or twice already. Yet here I am, pegging on, and in for more trouble.'

She was thinking hard, yet listening to the 嵐／襲撃する.

'And weren't you happy as an officer and a gentleman, when your 陸軍大佐 was dead?'

'No! They were a mingy lot.' He laughed suddenly. 'The 陸軍大佐 used to say: Lad, the English middle classes have to chew every mouthful thirty times because their guts are so 狭くする, a bit as big as a pea would give them a 停止. They're the mingiest 始める，決める of ladylike snipe ever invented: 十分な of conceit of themselves, 脅すd even if their boot-laces aren't 訂正する, rotten as high game, and always in the 権利. That's what finishes me up. Kow-牽引する, kow-牽引する, arse-licking till their tongues are 堅い: yet they're always in the 権利. Prigs on 最高の，を越す of everything. Prigs! A 世代 of ladylike prigs with half a ball each--'

Connie laughed. The rain was 急ぐing 負かす／撃墜する.

'He hated them!'

'No,' said he. 'He didn't bother. He just disliked them. There's a difference. Because, as he said, the Tommies are getting just as priggish and half-balled and 狭くする-gutted. It's the 運命／宿命 of mankind, to go that way.'

'The ありふれた people too, the working people?'

'All the lot. Their 勇気 is gone dead. モーター-cars and cinemas and aeroplanes suck that last bit out of them. I tell you, every 世代 産む／飼育するs a more rabbity 世代, with india rubber tubing for guts and tin 脚s and tin 直面するs. Tin people! It's all a 安定した sort of bolshevism just 殺人，大当り off the human thing, and worshipping the mechanical thing. Money, money, money! All the modern lot get their real kick out of 殺人，大当り the old human feeling out of man, making mincemeat of the old Adam and the old Eve. They're all alike. The world is all alike: kill off the human reality, a quid for every foreskin, two quid for each pair of balls. What is cunt but machine-fucking!--It's all alike. 支払う／賃金 'em money to 削減（する） off the world's cock. 支払う／賃金 money, money, money to them that will take 勇気 out of mankind, and leave 'em all little twiddling machines.'

He sat there in the hut, his 直面する pulled to mocking irony. Yet even then, he had one ear 始める，決める backwards, listening to the 嵐／襲撃する over the 支持を得ようと努めるd. It made him feel so alone.

'But won't it ever come to an end?' she said.

'Ay, it will. It'll 達成する its own 救済. When the last real man is killed, and they're all tame: white, 黒人／ボイコット, yellow, all colours of tame ones: then they'll all be insane. Because the root of sanity is in the balls. Then they'll all be insane, and they'll make their grand 自動車 da fe. You know 自動車 da fe means 行為／法令／行動する of 約束? Ay, 井戸／弁護士席, they'll make their own grand little 行為／法令／行動する of 約束. They'll 申し込む／申し出 one another up.'

'You mean kill one another?'

'I do, duckie! If we go on at our 現在の 率 then in a hundred years' time there won't be ten thousand people in this island: there may not be ten. They'll have lovingly wiped each other out.' The 雷鳴 was rolling その上の away.

'How nice!' she said.

'やめる nice! To 熟視する／熟考する the extermination of the human 種類 and the long pause that follows before some other 種類 刈るs up, it 静めるs you more than anything else. And if we go on in this way, with everybody, 知識人s, artists, 政府, industrialists and 労働者s all frantically 殺人，大当り off the last human feeling, the last bit of their intuition, the last healthy instinct; if it goes on in algebraical progression, as it is going on: then ta-tah! to the human 種類! Goodbye! darling! the serpent swallows itself and leaves a 無効の, かなり messed up, but not hopeless. Very nice! When savage wild dogs bark in Wragby, and savage wild 炭坑，オーケストラ席-ponies stamp on Tevershall 炭坑，オーケストラ席-bank! te deum laudamus!'

Connie laughed, but not very happily.

'Then you せねばならない be pleased that they are all bolshevists,' she said. 'You せねばならない be pleased that they hurry on に向かって the end.'

'So I am. I don't stop 'em. Because I couldn't if I would.'

'Then why are you so bitter?'

'I'm not! If my cock gives its last crow, I don't mind.'

'But if you have a child?' she said.

He dropped his 長，率いる.

'Why,' he said at last. 'It seems to me a wrong and bitter thing to do, to bring a child into this world.'

'No! Don't say it! Don't say it!' she pleaded. 'I think I'm going to have one. Say you'll he pleased.' She laid her 手渡す on his.

'I'm pleased for you to be pleased,' he said. 'But for me it seems a 恐ろしい treachery to the unborn creature.

'Ah no!' she said, shocked. 'Then you can't ever really want me! You can't want me, if you feel that!'

Again he was silent, his 直面する sullen. Outside there was only the threshing of the rain.

'It's not やめる true!' she whispered. 'It's not やめる true! There's another truth.' She felt he was bitter now partly because she was leaving him, deliberately going away to Venice. And this half pleased her.

She pulled open his 着せる／賦与するing and 暴露するd his belly, and kissed his navel. Then she laid her cheek on his belly and 圧力（をかける）d her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his warm, silent loins. They were alone in the flood.

'Tell me you want a child, in hope!' she murmured, 圧力（をかける）ing her 直面する against his belly. 'Tell me you do!'

'Why!' he said at last: and she felt the curious quiver of changing consciousness and 緩和 going through his 団体／死体. 'Why I've thought いつかs if one but tried, here の中で th' colliers even! They're workin' bad now, an' not earnin' much. If a man could say to 'em: Dunna think o' nowt but th' money. When it comes ter wants, we want but little. Let's not live for money--'

She softly rubbed her cheek on his belly, and gathered his balls in her 手渡す. The penis stirred softly, with strange life, but did not rise up. The rain （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 bruisingly outside.

'Let's live for summat else. Let's not live ter make money, neither for us-selves nor for anybody else. Now we're 軍隊d to. We're 軍隊d to make a bit for us-selves, an' a fair lot for th' bosses. Let's stop it! Bit by bit, let's stop it. We needn't rant an' rave. Bit by bit, let's 減少（する） the whole 産業の life an' go 支援する. The least little bit o' money'll do. For everybody, me an' you, bosses an' masters, even th' king. The least little bit o' money'll really do. Just （不足などを）補う your mind to it, an' you've got out o' th' mess.' He paused, then went on:

'An' I'd tell 'em: Look! Look at Joe! He moves lovely! Look how he moves, alive and aware. He's beautiful! An' look at Jonah! He's clumsy, he's ugly, because he's niver willin' to rouse himself I'd tell 'em: Look! look at yourselves! one shoulder higher than t'other, 脚s 新たな展開d, feet all lumps! What have yer done ter yerselves, wi' the 爆破d work? Spoilt yerselves. No need to work that much. Take yer 着せる／賦与するs off an' look at yourselves. Yer ought ter be alive an' beautiful, an' yer ugly an' half dead. So I'd tell 'em. An' I'd get my men to wear different 着せる／賦与するs: appen の近くに red trousers, 有望な red, an' little short white jackets. Why, if men had red, 罰金 脚s, that alone would change them in a month. They'd begin to be men again, to be men! An' the women could dress as they liked. Because if once the men walked with 脚s の近くに 有望な scarlet, and buttocks nice and showing scarlet under a little white jacket: then the women 'ud begin to be women. It's because th' men aren't men, that th' women have to be.--An' in time pull 負かす／撃墜する Tevershall and build a few beautiful buildings, that would 持つ／拘留する us all. An' clean the country up again. An' not have many children, because the world is overcrowded.

'But I wouldn't preach to the men: only （土地などの）細長い一片 'em an' say: Look at yourselves! That's workin' for money!--Hark at yourselves! That's working for money. You've been working for money! Look at Tevershall! It's horrible. That's because it was built while you was working for money. Look at your girls! They don't care about you, you don't care about them. It's because you've spent your time working an' caring for money. You can't talk nor move nor live, you can't 適切に be with a woman. You're not alive. Look at yourselves!'

There fell a 完全にする silence. Connie was half listening, and threading in the hair at the root of his belly a few forget-me-nots that she had gathered on the way to the hut. Outside, the world had gone still, and a little icy.

'You've got four 肉親，親類d of hair,' she said to him. 'On your chest it's nearly 黒人／ボイコット, and your hair isn't dark on your 長，率いる: but your moustache is hard and dark red, and your hair here, your love-hair, is like a little 小衝突 of 有望な red-gold mistletoe. It's the loveliest of all!'

He looked 負かす／撃墜する and saw the 乳の bits of forget-me-nots in the hair on his groin.

'Ay! That's where to put forget-me-nots, in the man-hair, or the maiden-hair. But don't you care about the 未来?'

She looked up at him.

'Oh, I do, terribly!' she said.

'Because when I feel the human world is doomed, has doomed itself by its own mingy beastliness, then I feel the 植民地s aren't far enough. The moon wouldn't be far enough, because even there you could look 支援する and see the earth, dirty, beastly, unsavoury の中で all the 星／主役にするs: made foul by men. Then I feel I've swallowed gall, and it's eating my inside out, and nowhere's far enough away to get away. But when I get a turn, I forget it all again. Though it's a shame, what's been done to people these last hundred years: men turned into nothing but 労働-insects, and all their manhood taken away, and all their real life. I'd wipe the machines off the 直面する of the earth again, and end the 産業の 時代 絶対, like a 黒人／ボイコット mistake. But since I can't, an' nobody can, I'd better 持つ／拘留する my peace, an' try an' live my own life: if I've got one to live, which I rather 疑問.'

The 雷鳴 had 中止するd outside, but the rain which had abated, suddenly （機の）カム striking 負かす／撃墜する, with a last blench of 雷 and mutter of 出発／死ing 嵐／襲撃する. Connie was uneasy. He had talked so long now, and he was really talking to himself not to her. Despair seemed to come 負かす／撃墜する on him 完全に, and she was feeling happy, she hated despair. She knew her leaving him, which he had only just realized inside himself had 急落（する），激減（する）d him 支援する into this mood. And she 勝利d a little.

She opened the door and looked at the straight 強い雨, like a steel curtain, and had a sudden 願望（する） to 急ぐ out into it, to 急ぐ away. She got up, and began 速く pulling off her stockings, then her dress and underclothing, and he held his breath. Her pointed keen animal breasts tipped and stirred as she moved. She was ivory-coloured in the greenish light. She slipped on her rubber shoes again and ran out with a wild little laugh, 持つ／拘留するing up her breasts to the 強い雨 and spreading her 武器, and running blurred in the rain with the eurhythmic dance movements she had learned so long ago in Dresden. It was a strange pallid 人物／姿／数字 解除するing and 落ちるing, bending so the rain （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 and glistened on the 十分な haunches, swaying up again and coming belly-今後 through the rain, then stooping again so that only the 十分な loins and buttocks were 申し込む／申し出d in a 肉親，親類d of homage に向かって him, repeating a wild obeisance.

He laughed wryly, and threw off his 着せる／賦与するs. It was too much. He jumped out, naked and white, with a little shiver, into the hard slanting rain. Flossie sprang before him with a frantic little bark. Connie, her hair all wet and sticking to her 長，率いる, turned her hot 直面する and saw him. Her blue 注目する，もくろむs 炎d with excitement as she turned and ran 急速な／放蕩な, with a strange 非難する movement, out of the （疑いを）晴らすing and 負かす／撃墜する the path, the wet boughs whipping her. She ran, and he saw nothing but the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する wet 長，率いる, the wet 支援する leaning 今後 in flight, the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd buttocks twinkling: a wonderful cowering 女性（の） nakedness in flight.

She was nearly at the wide riding when he （機の）カム up and flung his naked arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her soft, naked-wet middle. She gave a shriek and straightened herself and the heap of her soft, 冷気／寒がらせる flesh （機の）カム up against his 団体／死体. He 圧力（をかける）d it all up against him, madly, the heap of soft, 冷気／寒がらせるd 女性（の） flesh that became quickly warm as 炎上, in 接触する. The rain streamed on them till they smoked. He gathered her lovely, 激しい posteriors one in each 手渡す and 圧力（をかける）d them in に向かって him in a frenzy, quivering motionless in the rain. Then suddenly he tipped her up and fell with her on the path, in the roaring silence of the rain, and short and sharp, he took her, short and sharp and finished, like an animal.

He got up in an instant, wiping the rain from his 注目する，もくろむs.

'Come in,' he said, and they started running 支援する to the hut. He ran straight and swift: he didn't like the rain. But she （機の）カム slower, 集会 forget-me-nots and campion and bluebells, running a few steps and watching him 逃げるing away from her.

When she （機の）カム with her flowers, panting to the hut, he had already started a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and the twigs were crackling. Her sharp breasts rose and fell, her hair was plastered 負かす／撃墜する with rain, her 直面する was 紅潮／摘発するd ruddy and her 団体／死体 glistened and trickled. Wide-注目する，もくろむd and breathless, with a small wet 長，率いる and 十分な, trickling, naive haunches, she looked another creature.

He took the old sheet and rubbed her 負かす／撃墜する, she standing like a child. Then he rubbed himself having shut the door of the hut. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 炎ing up. She ducked her 長，率いる in the other end of the sheet, and rubbed her wet hair.

'We're 乾燥した，日照りのing ourselves together on the same towel, we shall quarrel!' he said.

She looked up for a moment, her hair all 半端物s and ends.

'No!' she said, her 注目する，もくろむs wide. 'It's not a towel, it's a sheet.' And she went on busily rubbing her 長，率いる, while he busily rubbed his.

Still panting with their exertions, each wrapped in an army 一面に覆う／毛布, but the 前線 of the 団体／死体 open to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, they sat on a スピードを出す／記録につける 味方する by 味方する before the 炎, to get 静かな. Connie hated the feel of the 一面に覆う／毛布 against her 肌. But now the sheet was all wet.

She dropped her 一面に覆う／毛布 and ひさまづくd on the clay hearth, 持つ／拘留するing her 長，率いる to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and shaking her hair to 乾燥した，日照りの it. He watched the beautiful curving 減少（する） of her haunches. That fascinated him today. How it sloped with a rich 負かす／撃墜する-slope to the 激しい roundness of her buttocks! And in between, 倍のd in the secret warmth, the secret 入り口s!

He 一打／打撃d her tail with his 手渡す, long and subtly taking in the curves and the globe-fullness.

'Tha's got such a nice tail on thee,' he said, in the throaty caressive dialect. 'Tha's got the nicest arse of anybody. It's the nicest, nicest woman's arse as is! An' ivery bit of it is woman, woman sure as nuts. Tha'rt not one o' them button-arsed lasses as should be lads, are ter! Tha's got a real soft sloping 底（に届く） on thee, as a man loves in 'is guts. It's a 底（に届く） as could 持つ／拘留する the world up, it is!'

All the while he spoke he exquisitely 一打／打撃d the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd tail, till it seemed as if a slippery sort of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 （機の）カム from it into his 手渡すs. And his finger-tips touched the two secret 開始s to her 団体／死体, time after time, with a soft little 小衝突 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

'An' if tha shits an' if tha pisses, I'm glad. I don't want a woman as couldna shit nor piss.'

Connie could not help a sudden snort of astonished laughter, but he went on unmoved.

'Tha'rt real, tha art! Tha'art real, even a bit of a bitch. Here tha shits an' here tha pisses: an' I lay my 手渡す on 'em both an' like thee for it. I like thee for it. Tha's got a proper, woman's arse, proud of itself. It's 非，不，無 ashamed of itself this isna.'

He laid his 手渡す の近くに and 会社／堅い over her secret places, in a 肉親，親類d of の近くに 迎える／歓迎するing.

'I like it,' he said. 'I like it! An' if I only lived ten minutes, an' 一打／打撃d thy arse an' got to know it, I should reckon I'd lived one life, see ter! 産業の system or not! Here's one o' my lifetimes.'

She turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and climbed into his （競技場の）トラック一周, 粘着するing to him. 'Kiss me!' she whispered.

And she knew the thought of their 分離 was latent in both their minds, and at last she was sad.

She sat on his thighs, her 長，率いる against his breast, and her ivory-gleaming 脚s loosely apart, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 glowing unequally upon them. Sitting with his 長，率いる dropped, he looked at the 倍のs of her 団体／死体 in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-glow, and at the fleece of soft brown hair that hung 負かす／撃墜する to a point between her open thighs. He reached to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する behind, and took up her bunch of flowers, still so wet that 減少（する）s of rain fell on to her.

'Flowers stops out of doors all 天候s,' he said. 'They have no houses.'

'Not even a hut!' she murmured.

With 静かな fingers he threaded a few forget-me-not flowers in the 罰金 brown fleece of the 塚 of Venus.

'There!' he said. 'There's forget-me-nots in the 権利 place!'

She looked 負かす／撃墜する at the 乳の 半端物 little flowers の中で the brown maiden-hair at the lower tip of her 団体／死体.

'Doesn't it look pretty!' she said.

'Pretty as life,' he replied.

And he stuck a pink campion-bud の中で the hair.

'There! That's me where you won't forget me! That's Moses in the bull-急ぐs.'

'You don't mind, do you, that I'm going away?' she asked wistfully, looking up into his 直面する.

But his 直面する was inscrutable, under the 激しい brows. He kept it やめる blank.

'You do as you wish,' he said.

And he spoke in good English.

'But I won't go if you don't wish it,' she said, 粘着するing to him.

There was silence. He leaned and put another piece of 支持を得ようと努めるd on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The 炎上 glowed on his silent, abstracted 直面する. She waited, but he said nothing.

'Only I thought it would be a good way to begin a break with Clifford. I do want a child. And it would give me a chance to, to--,' she 再開するd.

'To let them think a few lies,' he said.

'Yes, that の中で other things. Do you want them to think the truth?'

'I don't care what they think.'

'I do! I don't want them 扱うing me with their unpleasant 冷淡な minds, not while I'm still at Wragby. They can think what they like when I'm finally gone.'

He was silent.

'But Sir Clifford 推定する／予想するs you to come 支援する to him?'

'Oh, I must come 支援する,' she said: and there was silence.

'And would you have a child in Wragby?' he asked.

She の近くにd her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck.

'If you wouldn't take me away, I should have to,' she said.

'Take you where to?'

'Anywhere! away! But 権利 away from Wragby.'

'When?'

'Why, when I come 支援する.'

'But what's the good of coming 支援する, doing the thing twice, if you're once gone?' he said.

'Oh, I must come 支援する. I've 約束d! I've 約束d so faithfully. Besides, I come 支援する to you, really.'

'To your husband's game-keeper?'

'I don't see that that 事柄s,' she said.

'No?' He mused a while. 'And when would you think of going away again, then; finally? When 正確に／まさに?'

'Oh, I don't know. I'd come 支援する from Venice. And then we'd 準備する everything.'

'How 準備する?'

'Oh, I'd tell Clifford. I'd have to tell him.'

'Would you!'

He remained silent. She put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck.

'Don't make it difficult for me,' she pleaded.

'Make what difficult?'

'For me to go to Venice and arrange things.'

A little smile, half a grin, flickered on his 直面する.

'I don't make it difficult,' he said. 'I only want to find out just what you are after. But you don't really know yourself. You want to take time: get away and look at it. I don't 非難する you. I think you're wise. You may prefer to stay mistress of Wragby. I don't 非難する you. I've no Wragbys to 申し込む／申し出. In fact, you know what you'll get out of me. No, no, I think you're 権利! I really do! And I'm not keen on coming to live on you, 存在 kept by you. There's that too.'

She felt somehow as if he were giving her tit for tat.

'But you want me, don't you?' she asked.

'Do you want me?'

'You know I do. That's evident.'

'やめる! And when do you want me?'

'You know we can arrange it all when I come 支援する. Now I'm out of breath with you. I must get 静める and （疑いを）晴らす.'

'やめる! Get 静める and （疑いを）晴らす!'

She was a little 感情を害する／違反するd.

'But you 信用 me, don't you?' she said.

'Oh, 絶対!'

She heard the mockery in his トン.

'Tell me then,' she said きっぱりと; 'do you think it would be better if I don't go to Venice?'

'I'm sure it's better if you do go to Venice,' he replied in the 冷静な／正味の, わずかに mocking 発言する／表明する.

'You know it's next Thursday?' she said.

'Yes!'

She now began to muse. At last she said:

'And we shall know better where we are when I come 支援する, shan't we?'

'Oh surely!'

The curious 湾 of silence between them!

'I've been to the lawyer about my 離婚,' he said, a little constrainedly.

She gave a slight shudder.

'Have you!' she said. 'And what did he say?'

'He said I せねばならない have done it before; that may be a difficulty. But since I was in the army, he thinks it will go through all 権利. If only it doesn't bring her 負かす／撃墜する on my 長，率いる!'

'Will she have to know?'

'Yes! she is served with a notice: so is the man she lives with, the co-回答者／被告.'

'Isn't it hateful, all the 業績／成果s! I suppose I'd have to go through it with Clifford.'

There was a silence.

'And of course,' he said, 'I have to live an 模範的な life for the next six or eight months. So if you go to Venice, there's 誘惑 除去するd for a week or two, at least.'

'Am I 誘惑!' she said, 一打／打撃ing his 直面する. 'I'm so glad I'm 誘惑 to you! Don't let's think about it! You 脅す me when you start thinking: you roll me out flat. Don't let's think about it. We can think so much when we are apart. That's the whole point! I've been thinking, I must come to you for another night before I go. I must come once more to the cottage. Shall I come on Thursday night?'

'Isn't that when your sister will be there?'

'Yes! But she said we would start at tea-time. So we could start at tea-time. But she could sleep somewhere else and I could sleep with you.

'But then she'd have to know.'

'Oh, I shall tell her. I've more or いっそう少なく told her already. I must talk it all over with Hilda. She's a 広大な／多数の／重要な help, so sensible.'

He was thinking of her 計画（する）.

'So you'd start off from Wragby at tea-time, as if you were going to London? Which way were you going?'

'By Nottingham and Grantham.'

'And then your sister would 減少（する） you somewhere and you'd walk or 運動 支援する here? Sounds very risky, to me.'

'Does it? 井戸／弁護士席, then, Hilda could bring me 支援する. She could sleep at Mansfield, and bring me 支援する here in the evening, and fetch me again in the morning. It's やめる 平易な.'

'And the people who see you?'

'I'll wear goggles and a 隠す.'

He pondered for some time.

'井戸／弁護士席,' he said. 'You please yourself as usual.'

'But wouldn't it please you?'

'Oh yes! It'd please me all 権利,' he said a little grimly. 'I might 同様に smite while the アイロンをかける's hot.'

'Do you know what I thought?' she said suddenly. 'It suddenly （機の）カム to me. You are the "Knight of the 燃やすing Pestle"!'

'Ay! And you? Are you the Lady of the Red-Hot 迫撃砲?'

'Yes!' she said. 'Yes! You're Sir Pestle and I'm Lady 迫撃砲.'

'All 権利, then I'm knighted. John Thomas is Sir John, to your Lady Jane.'

'Yes! John Thomas is knighted! I'm my-lady-maiden-hair, and you must have flowers too. Yes!'

She threaded two pink campions in the bush of red-gold hair above his penis.

'There!' she said. 'Charming! Charming! Sir John!'

And she 押し進めるd a bit of forget-me-not in the dark hair of his breast.

'And you won't forget me there, will you?' She kissed him on the breast, and made two bits of forget-me-not 宿泊する one over each nipple, kissing him again.

'Make a calendar of me!' he said. He laughed, and the flowers shook from his breast.

'Wait a bit!' he said.

He rose, and opened the door of the hut. Flossie, lying in the porch, got up and looked at him.

'Ay, it's me!' he said.

The rain had 中止するd. There was a wet, 激しい, perfumed stillness. Evening was approaching.

He went out and 負かす／撃墜する the little path in the opposite direction from the riding. Connie watched his thin, white 人物／姿／数字, and it looked to her like a ghost, an apparition moving away from her.

When she could see it no more, her heart sank. She stood in the door of the hut, with a 一面に覆う／毛布 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, looking into the drenched, motionless silence.

But he was coming 支援する, trotting strangely, and carrying flowers. She was a little afraid of him, as if he were not やめる human. And when he （機の）カム 近づく, his 注目する，もくろむs looked into hers, but she could not understand the meaning.

He had brought columbines and campions, and new-mown hay, and oak-tufts and honeysuckle in small bud. He fastened fluffy young oak-sprays 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her breasts, sticking in tufts of bluebells and campion: and in her navel he 均衡を保った a pink campion flower, and in her maiden-hair were forget-me-nots and woodruff.

'That's you in all your glory!' he said. 'Lady Jane, at her wedding with John Thomas.'

And he stuck flowers in the hair of his own 団体／死体, and 負傷させる a bit of creeping-jenny 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his penis, and stuck a 選び出す／独身 bell of a hyacinth in his navel. She watched him with amusement, his 半端物 intentness. And she 押し進めるd a campion flower in his moustache, where it stuck, dangling under his nose.

'This is John Thomas marryin' Lady Jane,' he said. 'An' we mun let Constance an' Oliver go their ways. Maybe--'

He spread out his 手渡す with a gesture, and then he sneezed, sneezing away the flowers from his nose and his navel. He sneezed again.

'Maybe what?' she said, waiting for him to go on.

He looked at her a little bewildered.

'Eh?' he said.

'Maybe what? Go on with what you were going to say,' she 主張するd.

'Ay, what was I going to say?'

He had forgotten. And it was one of the 失望s of her life, that he never finished.

A yellow ray of sun shone over the trees.

'Sun!' he said. 'And time you went. Time, my Lady, time! What's that as 飛行機で行くs without wings, your Ladyship? Time! Time!'

He reached for his shirt.

'Say goodnight! to John Thomas,' he said, looking 負かす／撃墜する at his penis. 'He's 安全な in the 武器 of creeping Jenny! Not much 燃やすing pestle about him just now.'

And he put his flannel shirt over his 長，率いる.

'A man's most dangerous moment,' he said, when his 長，率いる had 現れるd, 'is when he's getting into his shirt. Then he puts his 長，率いる in a 捕らえる、獲得する. That's why I prefer those American shirts, that you put on like a jacket.' She still stood watching him. He stepped into his short drawers, and buttoned them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the waist.

'Look at Jane!' he said. 'In all her blossoms! Who'll put blossoms on you next year, Jinny? Me, or somebody else? "Good-bye, my bluebell, 別れの（言葉，会） to you!" I hate that song, it's 早期に war days.' He then sat 負かす／撃墜する, and was pulling on his stockings. She still stood unmoving. He laid his 手渡す on the slope of her buttocks. 'Pretty little Lady Jane!' he said. 'Perhaps in Venice you'll find a man who'll put jasmine in your maiden-hair, and a pomegranate flower in your navel. Poor little lady Jane!'

'Don't say those things!' she said. 'You only say them to 傷つける me.'

He dropped his 長，率いる. Then he said, in dialect:

'Ay, maybe I do, maybe I do! 井戸／弁護士席 then, I'll say nowt, an' ha' done wi't. But tha mun dress thysen, all' go 支援する to thy stately homes of England, how beautiful they stand. Time's up! Time's up for Sir John, an' for little Lady Jane! Put thy shimmy on, Lady Chatterley! Tha might be anybody, standin' there be-out even a shimmy, an' a few rags o' flowers. There then, there then, I'll undress thee, tha （頭が）ひょいと動く-tailed young throstle.' And he took the leaves from her hair, kissing her damp hair, and the flowers from her breasts, and kissed her breasts, and kissed her navel, and kissed her maiden-hair, where he left the flowers threaded. 'They mun stop while they will,' he said. 'So! There tha'rt 明らかにする again, nowt but a 明らかにする-arsed lass an' a bit of a Lady Jane! Now put thy shimmy on, for tha mun go, or else Lady Chatterley's goin' to be late for dinner, an' where 'ave yer been to my pretty maid!'

She never knew how to answer him when he was in this 条件 of the vernacular. So she dressed herself and 用意が出来ている to go a little ignominiously home to Wragby. Or so she felt it: a little ignominiously home.

He would …を伴って her to the 幅の広い riding. His young pheasants were all 権利 under the 避難所.

When he and she （機の）カム out on to the riding, there was Mrs Bolton 滞るing palely に向かって them.

'Oh, my Lady, we wondered if anything had happened!'

'No! Nothing has happened.'

Mrs Bolton looked into the man's 直面する, that was smooth and new-looking with love. She met his half-laughing, half-mocking 注目する，もくろむs. He always laughed at mischance. But he looked at her kindly.

'Evening, Mrs Bolton! Your Ladyship will be all 権利 now, so I can leave you. Good-night to your Ladyship! Good-night, Mrs Bolton!'

He saluted and turned away.

一時期／支部 16

Connie arrived home to an ordeal of cross-尋問. Clifford had been out at tea-time, had come in just before the 嵐／襲撃する, and where was her ladyship? Nobody knew, only Mrs Bolton 示唆するd she had gone for a walk into the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, in such a 嵐／襲撃する! Clifford for once let himself get into a 明言する／公表する of nervous frenzy. He started at every flash of 雷, and blenched at every roll of 雷鳴. He looked at the icy 雷鳴-rain as if it dare the end of the world. He got more and more worked up.

Mrs Bolton tried to soothe him.

'She'll be 避難所ing in the hut, till it's over. Don't worry, her Ladyship is all 権利.'

'I don't like her 存在 in the 支持を得ようと努めるd in a 嵐／襲撃する like this! I don't like her 存在 in the 支持を得ようと努めるd at all! She's been gone now more than two hours. When did she go out?'

'A little while before you （機の）カム in.'

'I didn't see her in the park. God knows where she is and what has happened to her.'

'Oh, nothing's happened to her. You'll see, she'll be home 直接／まっすぐに after the rain stops. It's just the rain that's keeping her.'

But her ladyship did not come home 直接／まっすぐに the rain stopped. In fact time went by, the sun （機の）カム out for his last yellow glimpse, and there still was no 調印する of her. The sun was 始める，決める, it was growing dark, and the first dinner-gong had rung.

'It's no good!' said Clifford in a frenzy. 'I'm going to send out Field and Betts to find her.'

'Oh don't do that!' cried Mrs Bolton. 'They'll think there's a 自殺 or something. Oh don't start a lot of talk going. Let me slip over to the hut and see if she's not there. I'll find her all 権利.'

So, after some 説得／派閥, Clifford 許すd her to go.

And so Connie had come upon her in the 運動, alone and palely loitering.

'You mustn't mind me coming to look for you, my Lady! But Sir Clifford worked himself up into such a 明言する／公表する. He made sure you were struck by 雷, or killed by a 落ちるing tree. And he was 決定するd to send Field and Betts to the 支持を得ようと努めるd to find the 団体／死体. So I thought I'd better come, rather than 始める，決める all the servants agog.

She spoke nervously. She could still see on Connie's 直面する the smoothness and the half-dream of passion, and she could feel the irritation against herself.

'やめる!' said Connie. And she could say no more.

The two women plodded on through the wet world, in silence, while 広大な／多数の／重要な 減少（する）s splashed like 爆発s in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. When they （機の）カム to the park, Connie strode ahead, and Mrs Bolton panted a little. She was getting plumper.

'How foolish of Clifford to make a fuss!' said Connie at length, 怒って, really speaking to herself.

'Oh, you know what men are! They like working themselves up. But he'll be all 権利 as soon as he sees your Ladyship.'

Connie was very angry that Mrs Bolton knew her secret: for certainly she knew it.

Suddenly Constance stood still on the path.

'It's monstrous that I should have to be followed!' she said, her 注目する，もくろむs flashing.

'Oh! your Ladyship, don't say that! He'd certainly have sent the two men, and they'd have come straight to the hut. I didn't know where it was, really.'

Connie 紅潮／摘発するd darker with 激怒（する）, at the suggestion. Yet, while her passion was on her, she could not 嘘（をつく）. She could not even pretend there was nothing between herself and the keeper. She looked at the other woman, who stood so sly, with her 長，率いる dropped: yet somehow, in her femaleness, an 同盟（する）.

'Oh 井戸／弁護士席!' she said. 'If it is so it is so. I don't mind!'

'Why, you're all 権利, my Lady! You've only been 避難所ing in the hut. It's 絶対 nothing.'

They went on to the house. Connie marched in to Clifford's room, furious with him, furious with his pale, over-wrought 直面する and 目だつ 注目する，もくろむs.

'I must say, I don't think you need send the servants after me,' she burst out.

'My God!' he 爆発するd. 'Where have you been, woman, You've been gone hours, hours, and in a 嵐／襲撃する like this! What the hell do you go to that 血まみれの 支持を得ようと努めるd for? What have you been up to? It's hours even since the rain stopped, hours! Do you know what time it is? You're enough to 運動 anybody mad. Where have you been? What in the 指名する of hell have you been doing?'

'And what if I don't choose to tell you?' She pulled her hat from her 長，率いる and shook her hair.

He looked at her with his 注目する，もくろむs bulging, and yellow coming into the whites. It was very bad for him to get into these 激怒（する）s: Mrs Bolton had a 疲れた／うんざりした time with him, for days after. Connie felt a sudden qualm.

But really!' she said, milder. 'Anyone would think I'd been I don't know where! I just sat in the hut during all the 嵐／襲撃する, and made myself a little 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and was happy.'

She spoke now easily. After all, why work him up any more!

He looked at her suspiciously.

And look at your hair!' he said; 'look at yourself!'

'Yes!' she replied calmly. 'I ran out in the rain with no 着せる／賦与するs on.'

He 星／主役にするd at her speechless.

'You must be mad!' he said.

'Why? To like a にわか雨 bath from the rain?'

'And how did you 乾燥した，日照りの yourself?'

'On an old towel and at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.'

He still 星／主役にするd at her in a dumbfounded way.

'And supposing anybody （機の）カム,' he said.

'Who would come?'

'Who? Why, anybody! And Mellors. Does he come? He must come in the evenings.'

'Yes, he （機の）カム later, when it had （疑いを）晴らすd up, to 料金d the pheasants with corn.'

She spoke with amazing nonchalance. Mrs Bolton, who was listening in the next room, heard in sheer 賞賛. To think a woman could carry it off so 自然に!

'And suppose he'd come while you were running about in the rain with nothing on, like a maniac?'

'I suppose he'd have had the fright of his life, and （疑いを）晴らすd out as 急速な／放蕩な as he could.'

Clifford still 星／主役にするd at her transfixed. What he thought in his under-consciousness he would never know. And he was too much taken aback to form one （疑いを）晴らす thought in his upper consciousness. He just 簡単に 受託するd what she said, in a sort of blank. And he admired her. He could not help admiring her. She looked so 紅潮／摘発するd and handsome and smooth: love smooth.

'At least,' he said, 沈下するing, 'you'll be lucky if you've got off without a 厳しい 冷淡な.'

'Oh, I 港／避難所't got a 冷淡な,' she replied. She was thinking to herself of the other man's words: Tha's got the nicest woman's arse of anybody! She wished, she dearly wished she could tell Clifford that this had been said her, during the famous 雷雨. However! She bore herself rather like an 感情を害する／違反するd queen, and went upstairs to change.

That evening, Clifford 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be nice to her. He was reading one of the 最新の 科学の-宗教的な 調書をとる／予約するs: he had a streak of a spurious sort of 宗教 in him, and was egocentrically 関心d with the 未来 of his own ego. It was like his habit to make conversation to Connie about some 調書をとる／予約する, since the conversation between them had to be made, almost chemically. They had almost chemically to concoct it in their 長，率いるs.

'What do you think of this, by the way?' he said, reaching for his 調書をとる／予約する. 'You'd have no need to 冷静な／正味の your ardent 団体／死体 by running out in the rain, if only we have a few more aeons of 進化 behind us. Ah, here it is!--"The universe shows us two 面s: on one 味方する it is 肉体的に wasting, on the other it is spiritually 上がるing."'

Connie listened, 推定する／予想するing more. But Clifford was waiting. She looked at him in surprise.

'And if it spiritually 上がるs,' she said, 'what does it leave 負かす／撃墜する below, in the place where its tail used to be?'

'Ah!' he said. 'Take the man for what he means. 上がるing is the opposite of his wasting, I 推定する.'

'Spiritually blown out, so to speak!'

'No, but 本気で, without joking: do you think there is anything in it?'

She looked at him again.

'肉体的に wasting?' she said. 'I see you getting fatter, and I'm not wasting myself. Do you think the sun is smaller than he used to be? He's not to me. And I suppose the apple Adam 申し込む／申し出d Eve wasn't really much bigger, if any, than one of our orange pippins. Do you think it was?'

'井戸／弁護士席, hear how he goes on: "It is thus slowly passing, with a slowness 信じられない in our 対策 of time, to new creative 条件s, まっただ中に which the physical world, as we at 現在の know it, will be 代表するd by a ripple barely to be distinguished from nonentity."'

She listened with a glisten of amusement. All sorts of 妥当でない things 示唆するd themselves. But she only said:

'What silly hocus-pocus! As if his little conceited consciousness could know what was happening as slowly as all that! It only means he's a physical 失敗 on the earth, so he wants to make the whole universe a physical 失敗. Priggish little impertinence!'

'Oh, but listen! Don't interrupt the 広大な／多数の／重要な man's solemn words!--"The 現在の type of order in the world has risen from an unimaginable part, and will find its 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な in an unimaginable 未来. There remains the inexhaustive realm of abstract forms, and creativity with its 転換ing character ever 決定するd afresh by its own creatures, and God, upon whose 知恵 all forms of order depend."--There, that's how he 勝利，勝つd up!'

Connie sat listening contemptuously.

'He's spiritually blown out,' she said. 'What a lot of stuff! Unimaginables, and types of order in 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, and realms of abstract forms, and creativity with a shifty character, and God mixed up with forms of order! Why, it's idiotic!'

'I must say, it is a little ばく然と 複合的な／複合企業体, a mixture of gases, so to speak,' said Clifford. 'Still, I think there is something in the idea that the universe is 肉体的に wasting and spiritually 上がるing.'

'Do you? Then let it 上がる, so long as it leaves me 安全に and solidly 肉体的に here below.'

'Do you like your physique?' he asked.

'I love it!' And through her mind went the words: It's the nicest, nicest woman's arse as is!

'But that is really rather 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, because there's no 否定するing it's an encumbrance. But then I suppose a woman doesn't take a 最高の 楽しみ in the life of the mind.'

'最高の 楽しみ?' she said, looking up at him. 'Is that sort of idiocy the 最高の 楽しみ of the life of the mind? No thank you! Give me the 団体／死体. I believe the life of the 団体／死体 is a greater reality than the life of the mind: when the 団体／死体 is really wakened to life. But so many people, like your famous 勝利，勝つd-machine, have only got minds tacked on to their physical 死体s.'

He looked at her in wonder.

'The life of the 団体／死体,' he said, 'is just the life of the animals.'

'And that's better than the life of professional 死体s. But it's not true! the human 団体／死体 is only just coming to real life. With the Greeks it gave a lovely flicker, then Plato and Aristotle killed it, and Jesus finished it off. But now the 団体／死体 is coming really to life, it is really rising from the tomb. And It will be a lovely, lovely life in the lovely universe, the life of the human 団体／死体.'

'My dear, you speak as if you were 勧めるing it all in! True, you are going away on a holiday: but don't please be やめる so indecently elated about it. Believe me, whatever God there is is slowly 除去するing the guts and alimentary system from the human 存在, to 発展させる a higher, more spiritual 存在.'

'Why should I believe you, Clifford, when I feel that whatever God there is has at last wakened up in my guts, as you call them, and is rippling so happily there, like 夜明け. Why should I believe you, when I feel so very much the contrary?'

'Oh, 正確に／まさに! And what has 原因（となる）d this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の change in you? running out stark naked in the rain, and playing Bacchante? 願望（する） for sensation, or the 予期 of going to Venice?'

'Both! Do you think it is horrid of me to be so thrilled at going off?' she said.

'Rather horrid to show it so plainly.'

'Then I'll hide it.'

'Oh, don't trouble! You almost communicate a thrill to me. I almost feel that it is I who am going off.'

'井戸／弁護士席, why don't you come?'

'We've gone over all that. And as a 事柄 of fact, I suppose your greatest thrill comes from 存在 able to say a 一時的な 別れの（言葉，会） to all this. Nothing so thrilling, for the moment, as Good-bye-to-all!--But every parting means a 会合 どこかよそで. And every 会合 is a new bondage.'

'I'm not going to enter any new bondages.'

'Don't 誇る, while the gods are listening,' he said.

She pulled up short.

'No! I won't 誇る!' she said.

But she was thrilled, 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, to be going off: to feel 社債s snap. She couldn't help it.

Clifford, who couldn't sleep, 賭事d all night with Mrs Bolton, till she was too sleepy almost to live.

And the day （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for Hilda to arrive. Connie had arranged with Mellors that if everything 約束d 井戸／弁護士席 for their night together, she would hang a green shawl out of the window. If there were 失望／欲求不満, a red one.

Mrs Bolton helped Connie to pack.

'It will be so good for your Ladyship to have a change.'

'I think it will. You don't mind having Sir Clifford on your 手渡すs alone for a time, do you?'

'Oh no! I can manage him やめる all 権利. I mean, I can do all he needs me to do. Don't you think he's better than he used to be?'

'Oh much! You do wonders with him.'

'Do I though! But men are all alike: just babies, and you have to flatter them and wheedle them and let them think they're having their own way. Don't you find it so, my Lady?'

'I'm afraid I 港／避難所't much experience.'

Connie paused in her 占領／職業.

'Even your husband, did you have to manage him, and wheedle him like a baby?' she asked, looking at the other woman.

Mrs Bolton paused too.

'井戸／弁護士席!' she said. 'I had to do a good bit of 説得するing, with him too. But he always knew what I was after, I must say that. But he 一般に gave in to me.'

'He was never the lord and master thing?'

'No! At least there'd be a look in his 注目する，もくろむs いつかs, and then I knew I'd got to give in. But usually he gave in to me. No, he was never lord and master. But neither was I. I knew when I could go no その上の with him, and then I gave in: though it cost me a good bit, いつかs.'

'And what if you had held out against him?'

'Oh, I don't know, I never did. Even when he was in the wrong, if he was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, I gave in. You see, I never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to break what was between us. And if you really 始める，決める your will against a man, that finishes it. If you care for a man, you have to give in to him once he's really 決定するd; whether you're in the 権利 or not, you have to give in. Else you break something. But I must say, Ted 'ud give in to me いつかs, when I was 始める，決める on a thing, and in the wrong. So I suppose it 削減（する）s both ways.'

'And that's how you are with all your 患者s?' asked Connie.

'Oh, That's different. I don't care at all, in the same way. I know what's good for them, or I try to, and then I just contrive to manage them for their own good. It's not like anybody as you're really fond of. It's やめる different. Once you've been really fond of a man, you can be affectionate to almost any man, if he needs you at all. But it's not the same thing. You don't really care. I 疑問, once you've really cared, if you can ever really care again.'

These words 脅すd Connie.

'Do you think one can only care once?' she asked.

'Or never. Most women never care, never begin to. They don't know what it means. Nor men either. But when I see a woman as cares, my heart stands still for her.'

'And do you think men easily take offence?'

'Yes! If you 負傷させる them on their pride. But aren't women the same? Only our two prides are a bit different.'

Connie pondered this. She began again to have some 疑惑 about her going away. After all, was she not giving her man the go-by, if only for a short time? And he knew it. That's why he was so queer and sarcastic.

Still! the human 存在 is a good 取引，協定 controlled by the machine of 外部の circumstance. She was in the 力／強力にする of this machine. She couldn't extricate herself all in five minutes. She didn't even want to.

Hilda arrived in good time on Thursday morning, in a nimble two-seater car, with her 控訴-事例／患者 strapped 堅固に behind. She looked as demure and maidenly as ever, but she had the same will of her own. She had the very hell of a will of her own, as her husband had 設立する out. But the husband was now 離婚ing her.

Yes, she even made it 平易な for him to do that, though she had no lover. For the time 存在, she was 'off' men. She was very 井戸／弁護士席 content to be やめる her own mistress: and mistress of her two children, whom she was going to bring up '適切に', whatever that may mean.

Connie was only 許すd a 控訴-事例／患者, also. But she had sent on a trunk to her father, who was going by train. No use taking a car to Venice. And Italy much too hot to モーター in, in July. He was going comfortably by train. He had just come 負かす／撃墜する from Scotland.

So, like a demure arcadian field-保安官, Hilda arranged the 構成要素 part of the 旅行. She and Connie sat in the upstairs room, chatting.

'But Hilda!' said Connie, a little 脅すd. 'I want to stay 近づく here tonight. Not here: 近づく here!'

Hilda 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her sister with grey, inscrutable 注目する，もくろむs. She seemed so 静める: and she was so often furious.

'Where, 近づく here?' she asked softly.

'井戸／弁護士席, you know I love somebody, don't you?'

'I gathered there was something.'

'井戸／弁護士席 he lives 近づく here, and I want to spend this last night with him. I must! I've 約束d.'

Connie became insistent.

Hilda bent her Minerva-like 長，率いる in silence. Then she looked up.

'Do you want to tell me who he is?' she said.

'He's our game-keeper,' 滞るd Connie, and she 紅潮／摘発するd vividly, like a shamed child.

'Connie!' said Hilda, 解除するing her nose わずかに with disgust: a 動議 she had from her mother.

'I know: but he's lovely really. He really understands tenderness,' said Connie, trying to わびる for him.

Hilda, like a ruddy, rich-coloured Athena, 屈服するd her 長，率いる and pondered. She was really violently angry. But she dared not show it, because Connie, taking after her father, would straight away become obstreperous and unmanageable.

It was true, Hilda did not like Clifford: his 冷静な／正味の 保証／確信 that he was somebody! She thought he made use of Connie shamefully and impudently. She had hoped her sister would leave him. But, 存在 solid Scotch middle class, she loathed any 'lowering' of oneself or the family. She looked up at last.

'You'll 悔いる it,' she said,

'I shan't,' cried Connie, 紅潮／摘発するd red. 'He's やめる the exception. I really love him. He's lovely as a lover.'

Hilda still pondered.

'You'll get over him やめる soon,' she said, 'and live to be ashamed of yourself because of him.'

'I shan't! I hope I'm going to have a child of his.'

'Connie!' said Hilda, hard as a 大打撃を与える-一打／打撃, and pale with 怒り／怒る.

'I shall if I かもしれない can. I should be fearfully proud if I had a child by him.'

It was no use talking to her. Hilda pondered.

'And doesn't Clifford 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う?' she said.

'Oh no! Why should he?'

'I've no 疑問 you've given him plenty of occasion for 疑惑,' said Hilda.

'Not at all.'

'And tonight's 商売／仕事 seems やめる gratuitous folly. Where does the man live?'

'In the cottage at the other end of the 支持を得ようと努めるd.'

'Is he a bachelor?'

'No! His wife left him.'

'How old?'

'I don't know. Older than me.'

Hilda became more angry at every reply, angry as her mother used to be, in a 肉親，親類d of paroxysm. But still she hid it.

'I would give up tonight's escapade if I were you,' she advised calmly.

'I can't! I must stay with him tonight, or I can't go to Venice at all. I just can't.'

Hilda heard her father over again, and she gave way, out of mere 外交. And she 同意d to 運動 to Mansfield, both of them, to dinner, to bring Connie 支援する to the 小道／航路-end after dark, and to fetch her from the 小道／航路-end the next morning, herself sleeping in Mansfield, only half an hour away, good going.

But she was furious. She 蓄える／店d it up against her sister, this 妨げる in her 計画（する）s.

Connie flung an emerald-green shawl over her window-sill.

On the strength of her 怒り／怒る, Hilda warmed toward Clifford.

After all, he had a mind. And if he had no sex, functionally, all the better: so much the いっそう少なく to quarrel about! Hilda 手配中の，お尋ね者 no more of that sex 商売／仕事, where men became 汚い, selfish little horrors. Connie really had いっそう少なく to put up with than many women if she did but know it.

And Clifford decided that Hilda, after all, was a decidedly intelligent woman, and would make a man a first-率 helpmate, if he were going in for politics for example. Yes, she had 非，不，無 of Connie's silliness, Connie was more a child: you had to make excuses for her, because she was not altogether dependable.

There was an 早期に cup of tea in the hall, where doors were open to let in the sun. Everybody seemed to be panting a little.

'Good-bye, Connie girl! Come 支援する to me 安全に.'

'Good-bye, Clifford! Yes, I shan't be long.' Connie was almost tender.

'Good-bye, Hilda! You will keep an 注目する，もくろむ on her, won't you?'

'I'll even keep two!' said Hilda. 'She shan't go very far astray.'

'It's a 約束!'

'Good-bye, Mrs Bolton! I know you'll look after Sir Clifford nobly.'

'I'll do what I can, your Ladyship.'

'And 令状 to me if there is any news, and tell me about Sir Clifford, how he is.'

'Very good, your Ladyship, I will. And have a good time, and come 支援する and 元気づける us up.'

Everybody waved. The car went off Connie looked 支援する and saw Clifford, sitting at the 最高の，を越す of the steps in his house-議長，司会を務める. After all, he was her husband: Wragby was her home: circumstance had done it.

Mrs 議会s held the gate and wished her ladyship a happy holiday. The car slipped out of the dark spinney that masked the park, on to the highroad where the colliers were 追跡するing home. Hilda turned to the Crosshill Road, that was not a main road, but ran to Mansfield. Connie put on goggles. They ran beside the 鉄道, which was in a cutting below them. Then they crossed the cutting on a 橋（渡しをする）.

'That's the 小道／航路 to the cottage!' said Connie.

Hilda ちらりと見ることd at it impatiently.

'It's a frightful pity we can't go straight off!' she said. We could have been in 棺／かげり 商店街 by nine o'clock.'

'I'm sorry for your sake,' said Connie, from behind her goggles.

They were soon at Mansfield, that once-romantic, now utterly disheartening colliery town. Hilda stopped at the hotel 指名するd in the モーター-car 調書をとる／予約する, and took a room. The whole thing was utterly uninteresting, and she was almost too angry to talk. However, Connie had to tell her something of the man's history.

'He! He! What 指名する do you call him by? You only say he,' said Hilda.

'I've never called him by any 指名する: nor he me: which is curious, when you come to think of it. Unless we say Lady Jane and John Thomas. But his 指名する is Oliver Mellors.'

'And how would you like to be Mrs Oliver Mellors, instead of Lady Chatterley?'

'I'd love it.'

There was nothing to be done with Connie. And anyhow, if the man had been a 中尉／大尉／警部補 in the army in India for four or five years, he must be more or いっそう少なく presentable. 明らかに he had character. Hilda began to relent a little.

'But you'll be through with him in awhile,' she said, 'and then you'll be ashamed of having been connected with him. One can't mix up with the working people.'

'But you are such a 社会主義者! you're always on the 味方する of the working classes.'

'I may be on their 味方する in a political 危機, but 存在 on their 味方する makes me know how impossible it is to mix one's life with theirs. Not out of snobbery, but just because the whole rhythm is different.'

Hilda had lived の中で the real political 知識人s, so she was disastrously unanswerable.

The nondescript evening in the hotel dragged out, and at last they had a nondescript dinner. Then Connie slipped a few things into a little silk 捕らえる、獲得する, and 徹底的に捜すd her hair once more.

'After all, Hilda,' she said, 'love can be wonderful: when you feel you live, and are in the very middle of 創造.' It was almost like bragging on her part.

'I suppose every mosquito feels the same,' said Hilda. 'Do you think it does? How nice for it!'

The evening was wonderfully （疑いを）晴らす and long-ぐずぐず残る, even in the small town. It would be half-light all night. With a 直面する like a mask, from 憤慨, Hilda started her car again, and the two sped 支援する on their traces, taking the other road, through Bolsover.

Connie wore her goggles and disguising cap, and she sat in silence. Because of Hilda's 対立, she was ひどく on the sidle of the man, she would stand by him through 厚い and thin.

They had their 長，率いる-lights on, by the time they passed Crosshill, and the small lit-up train that chuffed past in the cutting made it seem like real night. Hilda had calculated the turn into the 小道／航路 at the 橋（渡しをする）-end. She slowed up rather suddenly and swerved off the road, the lights glaring white into the grassy, overgrown 小道／航路. Connie looked out. She saw a shadowy 人物／姿／数字, and she opened the door.

'Here we are!' she said softly.

But Hilda had switched off the lights, and was 吸収するd 支援, making the turn.

'Nothing on the 橋（渡しをする）?' she asked すぐに.

'You're all 権利,' said the man's 発言する／表明する.

She 支援するd on to the 橋（渡しをする）, 逆転するd, let the car run 今後s a few yards along the road, then 支援するd into the 小道／航路, under a wych-elm tree, 鎮圧するing the grass and bracken. Then all the lights went out. Connie stepped 負かす／撃墜する. The man stood under the trees.

'Did you wait long?' Connie asked.

'Not so very,' he replied.

They both waited for Hilda to get out. But Hilda shut the door of the car and sat tight.

'This is my sister Hilda. Won't you come and speak to her? Hilda! This is Mr Mellors.'

The keeper 解除するd his hat, but went no nearer.

'Do walk 負かす／撃墜する to the cottage with us, Hilda,' Connie pleaded. 'It's not far.'

'What about the car?'

'People do leave them on the 小道／航路s. You have the 重要な.'

Hilda was silent, 審議する／熟考するing. Then she looked backwards 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路.

'Can I 支援する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bush?' she said.

'Oh yes!' said the keeper.

She 支援するd slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the curve, out of sight of the road, locked the car, and got 負かす／撃墜する. It was night, but luminous dark. The hedges rose high and wild, by the 未使用の 小道／航路, and very dark seeming. There was a fresh 甘い scent on the 空気／公表する. The keeper went ahead, then （機の）カム Connie, then Hilda, and in silence. He lit up the difficult places with a flash-light たいまつ, and they went on again, while an フクロウ softly hooted over the oaks, and Flossie padded silently around. Nobody could speak. There was nothing to say.

At length Connie saw the yellow light of the house, and her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 急速な／放蕩な. She was a little 脅すd. They 追跡するd on, still in Indian とじ込み／提出する.

He 打ち明けるd the door and に先行するd them into the warm but 明らかにする little room. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd low and red in the grate. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was 始める，決める with two plates and two glasses on a proper white （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth for once. Hilda shook her hair and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 明らかにする, cheerless room. Then she 召喚するd her courage and looked at the man.

He was moderately tall, and thin, and she thought him good-looking. He kept a 静かな distance of his own, and seemed 絶対 unwilling to speak.

'Do sit 負かす／撃墜する, Hilda,' said Connie.

'Do!' he said. 'Can I make you tea or anything, or will you drink a glass of beer? It's moderately 冷静な／正味の.'

'Beer!' said Connie.

'Beer for me, please!' said Hilda, with a mock sort of shyness. He looked at her and blinked.

He took a blue jug and tramped to the scullery. When he （機の）カム 支援する with the beer, his 直面する had changed again.

Connie sat 負かす／撃墜する by the door, and Hilda sat in his seat, with the 支援する to the 塀で囲む, against the window corner.

'That is his 議長，司会を務める,' said Connie softly.' And Hilda rose as if it had burnt her.

'Sit yer still, sit yer still! Ta'e ony 元気づける as yo'n a mind to, 非，不，無 of us is th' big 耐える,' he said, with 完全にする equanimity.

And he brought Hilda a glass, and 注ぐd her beer first from the blue jug.

'As for cigarettes,' he said, 'I've got 非，不，無, but 'appen you've got your own. I dunna smoke, mysen. Shall y' eat summat?' He turned direct to Connie. 'Shall t'eat a smite o' summat, if I bring it thee? Tha can usually do wi' a bite.' He spoke the vernacular with a curious 静める 保証／確信, as if he were the landlord of the Inn.

'What is there?' asked Connie, 紅潮／摘発するing.

'Boiled ham, cheese, pickled wa'nuts, if yer like.--Nowt much.'

'Yes,' said Connie. 'Won't you, Hilda?'

Hilda looked up at him.

'Why do you speak Yorkshire?' she said softly.

'That! That's 非，不，無 Yorkshire, that's Derby.'

He looked 支援する at her with that faint, distant grin.

'Derby, then! Why do you speak Derby? You spoke natural English at first.'

'Did Ah though? An' canna Ah change if Ah'm a mind to 't? Nay, nay, let me talk Derby if it 控訴s me. If yo'n nowt against it.'

'It sounds a little 影響する／感情d,' said Hilda.

'Ay, 'appen so! An' up i' Tevershall yo'd sound 影響する／感情d.' He looked again at her, with a queer calculating distance, along his cheek-bone: as if to say: Yi, an' who are you?

He tramped away to the pantry for the food.

The sisters sat in silence. He brought another plate, and knife and fork. Then he said:

'An' if it's the same to you, I s'll ta'e my coat off like I allers do.'

And he took off his coat, and hung it on the peg, then sat 負かす／撃墜する to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in his shirt-sleeves: a shirt of thin, cream-coloured flannel.

''Elp yerselves!' he said. ''Elp yerselves! Dunna wait f'r axin'!' He 削減（する） the bread, then sat motionless. Hilda felt, as Connie once used to, his 力／強力にする of silence and distance. She saw his smallish, 極度の慎重さを要する, loose 手渡す on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He was no simple working man, not he: he was 事実上の／代理! 事実上の／代理!

'Still!' she said, as she took a little cheese. 'It would be more natural if you spoke to us in normal English, not in vernacular.'

He looked at her, feeling her devil of a will.

'Would it?' he said in the normal English. 'Would it? Would anything that was said between you and me be やめる natural, unless you said you wished me to hell before your sister ever saw me again: and unless I said something almost as unpleasant 支援する again? Would anything else be natural?'

'Oh yes!' said Hilda. 'Just good manners would be やめる natural.'

'Second nature, so to speak!' he said: then he began to laugh. 'Nay,' he said. 'I'm 疲れた／うんざりした o' manners. Let me be!'

Hilda was 率直に baffled and furiously annoyed. After all, he might show that he realized he was 存在 honoured. Instead of which, with his play-事実上の／代理 and lordly 空気／公表するs, he seemed to think it was he who was conferring the honour. Just impudence! Poor misguided Connie, in the man's clutches!

The three ate in silence. Hilda looked to see what his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-manners were like. She could not help realizing that he was instinctively much more delicate and 井戸／弁護士席-bred than herself. She had a 確かな Scottish clumsiness. And moreover, he had all the 静かな self-含む／封じ込めるd 保証／確信 of the English, no loose 辛勝する／優位s. It would be very difficult to get the better of him.

But neither would he get the better of her.

'And do you really think,' she said, a little more humanly, 'it's 価値（がある） the 危険.'

'Is what 価値（がある） what 危険?'

'This escapade with my sister.'

He flickered his irritating grin.

'Yo' maun ax 'er!' Then he looked at Connie.

'Tha comes o' thine own （許可，名誉などを）与える, lass, doesn't ter? It's 非，不，無 me as 軍隊s thee?'

Connie looked at Hilda.

'I wish you wouldn't cavil, Hilda.'

'自然に I don't want to. But someone has to think about things. You've got to have some sort of 連続 in your life. You can't just go making a mess.'

There was a moment's pause.

'Eh, 連続!' he said. 'An' what by that? What 連続 ave yer got i' your life? I thought you was gettin' 離婚d. What 連続's that? 連続 o' yer own stubbornness. I can see that much. An' what good's it goin' to do yer? You'll be sick o' yer 連続 afore yer a fat sight older. A stubborn woman an er own self-will: ay, they make a 急速な／放蕩な 連続, they do. Thank heaven, it isn't me as 'as got th' 'andlin' of yer!'

'What 権利 have you to speak like that to me?' said Hilda.

'権利! What 権利 ha' yo' ter start harnessin' other folks i' your 連続? Leave folks to their own 連続s.'

'My dear man, do you think I am 関心d with you?' said Hilda softly.

'Ay,' he said. 'Yo' are. For it's a 軍隊-put. Yo' more or いっそう少なく my sister-in-法律.'

'Still far from it, I 保証する you.

'Not a' that far, I 保証する you. I've got my own sort o' 連続, 支援する your life! Good as yours, any day. An' if your sister there comes ter me for a bit o' cunt an' tenderness, she knows what she's after. She's been in my bed afore: which you 'aven't, thank the Lord, with your 連続.' There was a dead pause, before he 追加するd: '--Eh, I don't wear me breeches arse-forrards. An' if I get a windfall, I thank my 星／主役にするs. A man gets a lot of enjoyment out o' that lass theer, which is more than anybody gets out o' th' likes o' you. Which is a pity, for you might appen a' 貯蔵所 a good apple, 'stead of a handsome crab. Women like you needs proper graftin'.'

He was looking at her with an 半端物, flickering smile, faintly sensual and appreciative.

'And men like you,' she said, 'せねばならない be segregated: 正当化するing their own vulgarity and selfish lust.'

'Ay, ma'am! It's a mercy there's a few men left like me. But you deserve what you get: to be left 厳しく alone.'

Hilda had risen and gone to the door. He rose and took his coat from the peg.

'I can find my way やめる 井戸／弁護士席 alone,' she said.

'I 疑問 you can't,' he replied easily.

They tramped in ridiculous とじ込み／提出する 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路 again, in silence. An フクロウ still hooted. He knew he せねばならない shoot it.

The car stood untouched, a little dewy. Hilda got in and started the engine. The other two waited.

'All I mean,' she said from her entrenchment, 'is that I 疑問 if you'll find it's been 価値（がある） it, either of you!'

'One man's meat is another man's 毒（薬）,' he said, out of the 不明瞭. 'But it's meat an' drink to me.

The lights ゆらめくd out.

'Don't make me wait in the morning,'

'No, I won't. Goodnight!'

The car rose slowly on to the highroad, then slid 速く away, leaving the night silent.

Connie timidly took his arm, and they went 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路. He did not speak. At length she drew him to a 行き詰まり.

'Kiss me!' she murmured.

'Nay, wait a bit! Let me simmer 負かす／撃墜する,' he said.

That amused her. She still kept 持つ／拘留する of his arm, and they went quickly 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路, in silence. She was so glad to be with him, just now. She shivered, knowing that Hilda might have snatched her away. He was inscrutably silent.

When they were in the cottage again, she almost jumped with 楽しみ, that she should be 解放する／自由な of her sister.

'But you were horrid to Hilda,' she said to him.

'She should ha' been slapped in time.'

'But why? and she's so nice.'

He didn't answer, went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する doing the evening chores, with a 静かな, 必然的な sort of 動議. He was outwardly angry, but not with her. So Connie felt. And his 怒り／怒る gave him a peculiar handsomeness, an inwardness and glisten that thrilled her and made her 四肢s go molten.

Still he took no notice of her.

Till he sat 負かす／撃墜する and began to unlace his boots. Then he looked up at her from under his brows, on which the 怒り／怒る still sat 会社／堅い.

'Shan't you go up?' he said. 'There's a candle!'

He jerked his 長，率いる 速く to 示す the candle 燃やすing on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. She took it obediently, and he watched the 十分な curve of her hips as she went up the first stairs.

It was a night of sensual passion, in which she was a little startled and almost unwilling: yet pierced again with piercing thrills of sensuality, different, 詐欺師, more terrible than the thrills of tenderness, but, at the moment, more 望ましい. Though a little 脅すd, she let him have his way, and the 無謀な, shameless sensuality shook her to her 創立／基礎s, stripped her to the very last, and made a different woman of her. It was not really love. It was not voluptuousness. It was sensuality sharp and searing as 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 燃やすing the soul to tinder.

燃やすing out the shames, the deepest, oldest shames, in the most secret places. It cost her an 成果／努力 to let him have his way and his will of her. She had to be a passive, 同意ing thing, like a slave, a physical slave. Yet the passion licked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, 消費するing, and when the sensual 炎上 of it 圧力（をかける）d through her bowels and breast, she really thought she was dying: yet a poignant, marvellous death.

She had often wondered what Abelard meant, when he said that in their year of love he and Heloise had passed through all the 行う／開催する／段階s and refinements of passion. The same thing, a thousand years ago: ten thousand years ago! The same on the Greek vases, everywhere! The refinements of passion, the extravagances of sensuality! And necessary, forever necessary, to 燃やす out 誤った shames and smelt out the heaviest 鉱石 of the 団体／死体 into 潔白. With the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of sheer sensuality.

In the short summer night she learnt so much. She would have thought a woman would have died of shame. Instead of which, the shame died. Shame, which is 恐れる: the 深い 有機の shame, the old, old physical 恐れる which crouches in the bodily roots of us, and can only be chased away by the sensual 解雇する／砲火／射撃, at last it was roused up and 大勝するd by the phallic 追跡（する） of the man, and she （機の）カム to the very heart of the ジャングル of herself. She felt, now, she had come to the real bed-激しく揺する of her nature, and was essentially shameless. She was her sensual self, naked and unashamed. She felt a 勝利, almost a vainglory. So! That was how it was! That was life! That was how oneself really was! There was nothing left to disguise or be ashamed of. She 株d her ultimate nakedness with a man, another 存在.

And what a 無謀な devil the man was! really like a devil! One had to be strong to 耐える him. But it took some getting at, the 核心 of the physical ジャングル, the last and deepest 休会 of 有機の shame. The phallos alone could 調査する it. And how he had 圧力（をかける）d in on her!

And how, in 恐れる, she had hated it. But how she had really 手配中の，お尋ね者 it! She knew now. At the 底（に届く） of her soul, fundamentally, she had needed this phallic 追跡（する）ing out, she had 内密に 手配中の，お尋ね者 it, and she had believed that she would never get it. Now suddenly there it was, and a man was 株ing her last and final nakedness, she was shameless.

What liars poets and everybody were! They made one think one 手配中の，お尋ね者 感情. When what one supremely 手配中の，お尋ね者 was this piercing, 消費するing, rather awful sensuality. To find a man who dared do it, without shame or sin or final 疑惑! If he had been ashamed afterwards, and made one feel ashamed, how awful! What a pity most men are so doggy, a bit shameful, like Clifford! Like Michaelis even! Both sensually a bit doggy and humiliating. The 最高の 楽しみ of the mind! And what is that to a woman? What is it, really, to the man either! He becomes 単に messy and doggy, even in his mind. It needs sheer sensuality even to purify and quicken the mind. Sheer fiery sensuality, not messiness.

Ah, God, how rare a thing a man is! They are all dogs that trot and 匂いをかぐ and copulate. To have 設立する a man who was not afraid and not ashamed! She looked at him now, sleeping so like a wild animal asleep, gone, gone in the remoteness of it. She nestled 負かす／撃墜する, not to be away from him.

Till his rousing waked her 完全に. He was sitting up in bed, looking 負かす／撃墜する at her. She saw her own nakedness in his 注目する，もくろむs, 即座の knowledge of her. And the fluid, male knowledge of herself seemed to flow to her from his 注目する，もくろむs and 包む her voluptuously. Oh, how voluptuous and lovely it was to have 四肢s and 団体／死体 half-asleep, 激しい and suffused with passion.

'Is it time to wake up?' she said.

'Half past six.'

She had to be at the 小道／航路-end at eight. Always, always, always this compulsion on one!

'I might make the breakfast and bring it up here; should I?' he said.

'Oh yes!'

Flossie whimpered gently below. He got up and threw off his pyjamas, and rubbed himself with a towel. When the human 存在 is 十分な of courage and 十分な of life, how beautiful it is! So she thought, as she watched him in silence.

'Draw the curtain, will you?'

The sun was 向こうずねing already on the tender green leaves of morning, and the 支持を得ようと努めるd stood bluey-fresh, in the nearness. She sat up in bed, looking dreamily out through the dormer window, her naked 武器 押し進めるing her naked breasts together. He was dressing himself. She was half-dreaming of life, a life together with him: just a life.

He was going, 逃げるing from her dangerous, crouching nakedness.

'Have I lost my nightie altogether?' she said.

He 押し進めるd his 手渡す 負かす／撃墜する in the bed, and pulled out the bit of flimsy silk.

'I knowed I felt silk at my ankles,' he said.

But the night-dress was slit almost in two.

'Never mind!' she said. 'It belongs here, really. I'll leave it.'

'Ay, leave it, I can put it between my 脚s at night, for company. There's no 指名する nor 示す on it, is there?'

She slipped on the torn thing, and sat dreamily looking out of the window. The window was open, the 空気／公表する of morning drifted in, and the sound of birds. Birds flew continuously past. Then she saw Flossie roaming out. It was morning.

Downstairs she heard him making the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, pumping water, going out at the 支援する door. By and by （機の）カム the smell of bacon, and at length he （機の）カム upstairs with a 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコット tray that would only just go through the door. He 始める，決める the tray on the bed, and 注ぐd out the tea. Connie squatted in her torn nightdress, and fell on her food hungrily. He sat on the one 議長，司会を務める, with his plate on his 膝s.

'How good it is!' she said. 'How nice to have breakfast together.'

He ate in silence, his mind on the time that was quickly passing. That made her remember.

'Oh, how I wish I could stay here with you, and Wragby were a million miles away! It's Wragby I'm going away from really. You know that, don't you?'

'Ay!'

'And you 約束 we will live together and have a life together, you and me! You 約束 me, don't you?'

'Ay! When we can.'

'Yes! And we will! we will, won't we?' she leaned over, making the tea 流出／こぼす, catching his wrist.

'Ay!' he said, tidying up the tea.

'We can't かもしれない not live together now, can we?' she said appealingly.

He looked up at her with his flickering grin.

'No!' he said. 'Only you've got to start in twenty-five minutes.'

'Have I?' she cried. Suddenly he held up a 警告 finger, and rose to his feet.

Flossie had given a short bark, then three loud sharp yaps of 警告.

Silent, he put his plate on the tray and went downstairs. Constance heard him go 負かす／撃墜する the garden path. A bicycle bell tinkled outside there.

'Morning, Mr Mellors! 登録（する）d letter!'

'Oh ay! Got a pencil?'

'Here y'are!'

There was a pause.

'Canada!' said the stranger's 発言する／表明する.

'Ay! That's a mate o' 地雷 out there in British Columbia. Dunno what he's got to 登録（する）.'

''Appen sent y'a fortune, like.'

'More like wants summat.'

Pause.

'井戸／弁護士席! Lovely day again!'

'Ay!'

'Morning!'

'Morning!'

After a time he （機の）カム upstairs again, looking a little angry.

'Postman,' he said.

'Very 早期に!' she replied.

'田舎の 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; he's mostly here by seven, when he does come.

'Did your mate send you a fortune?'

'No! Only some photographs and papers about a place out there in British Columbia.'

'Would you go there?'

'I thought perhaps we might.'

'Oh yes! I believe it's lovely!'

But he was put out by the postman's coming.

'Them damn bikes, they're on you afore you know where you are. I hope he twigged nothing.'

'After all, what could he twig!'

'You must get up now, and get ready. I'm just goin' ter look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する outside.'

She saw him go reconnoitring into the 小道／航路, with dog and gun. She went downstairs and washed, and was ready by the time he （機の）カム 支援する, with the few things in the little silk 捕らえる、獲得する.

He locked up, and they 始める，決める off, but through the 支持を得ようと努めるd, not 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路. He was 存在 用心深い.

'Don't you think one lives for times like last night?' she said to him.

'Ay! But there's the 残り／休憩（する） o'times to think on,' he replied, rather short.

They plodded on 負かす／撃墜する the overgrown path, he in 前線, in silence.

'And we will live together and make a life together, won't we?' she pleaded.

'Ay!' he replied, striding on without looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. 'When t' time comes! Just now you're off to Venice or somewhere.'

She followed him dumbly, with 沈むing heart. Oh, now she was wae to go!

At last he stopped.

'I'll just strike across here,' he said, pointing to the 権利.

But she flung her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, and clung to him.

'But you'll keep the tenderness for me, won't you?' she whispered. 'I loved last night. But you'll keep the tenderness for me, won't you?'

He kissed her and held her の近くに for a moment. Then he sighed, and kissed her again.

'I must go an' look if th' car's there.'

He strode over the low brambles and bracken, leaving a 追跡する through the fern. For a minute or two he was gone. Then he （機の）カム striding 支援する.

'Car's not there yet,' he said. 'But there's the パン職人's cart on t' road.'

He seemed anxious and troubled.

'Hark!'

They heard a car softly hoot as it （機の）カム nearer. It slowed up on the 橋（渡しをする）.

She 急落（する），激減（する）d with utter mournfulness in his 跡をつける through the fern, and （機の）カム to a 抱擁する holly hedge. He was just behind her.

'Here! Go through there!' he said, pointing to a gap. 'I shan't come out.

She looked at him in despair. But he kissed her and made her go. She crept in sheer 悲惨 through the holly and through the 木造の 盗品故買者, つまずくd 負かす／撃墜する the little 溝へはまらせる／不時着する and up into the 小道／航路, where Hilda was just getting out of the car in vexation.

'Why you're there!' said Hilda. 'Where's he?'

'He's not coming.'

Connie's 直面する was running with 涙／ほころびs as she got into the car with her little 捕らえる、獲得する. Hilda snatched up the モーターing helmet with the disfiguring goggles.

'Put it on!' she said. And Connie pulled on the disguise, then the long モーターing coat, and she sat 負かす／撃墜する, a goggling 残忍な, unrecognizable creature. Hilda started the car with a 事務的な 動議. They heaved out of the 小道／航路, and were away 負かす／撃墜する the road. Connie had looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, but there was no sight of him. Away! Away! She sat in bitter 涙／ほころびs. The parting had come so suddenly, so 突然に. It was like death.

'Thank goodness you'll be away from him for some time!' said Hilda, turning to 避ける Crosshill village.

一時期／支部 17

'You see, Hilda,' said Connie after lunch, when they were 近づくing London, 'you have never known either real tenderness or real sensuality: and if you do know them, with the same person, it makes a 広大な／多数の／重要な difference.'

'For mercy's sake don't brag about your experiences!' said Hilda. 'I've never met the man yet who was 有能な of intimacy with a woman, giving himself up to her. That was what I 手配中の，お尋ね者. I'm not keen on their self-満足させるd tenderness, and their sensuality. I'm not content to be any man's little petsy-wetsy, nor his 議長，司会を務める a plaisir either. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a 完全にする intimacy, and I didn't get it. That's enough for me.

Connie pondered this. 完全にする intimacy! She supposed that meant 明らかにする／漏らすing everything 関心ing yourself to the other person, and his 明らかにする／漏らすing everything 関心ing himself. But that was a bore. And all that 疲れた／うんざりした self-consciousness between a man and a woman! a 病気!

'I think you're too conscious of yourself all the time, with everybody,' she said to her sister.

'I hope at least I 港／避難所't a slave nature,' said Hilda.

'But perhaps you have! Perhaps you are a slave to your own idea of yourself.'

Hilda drove in silence for some time after this piece of unheard of insolence from that chit Connie.

'At least I'm not a slave to somebody else's idea of me: and the somebody else a servant of my husband's,' she retorted at last, in 天然のまま 怒り／怒る.

'You see, it's not so,' said Connie calmly.

She had always let herself be 支配するd by her 年上の sister. Now, though somewhere inside herself she was weeping, she was 解放する／自由な of the dominion of other women. Ah! that in itself was a 救済, like 存在 given another life: to be 解放する／自由な of the strange dominion and obsession of other women. How awful they were, women!

She was glad to be with her father, whose favourite she had always been. She and Hilda stayed in a little hotel off 棺／かげり 商店街, and Sir Malcolm was in his club. But he took his daughters out in the evening, and they liked going with him.

He was still handsome and 強健な, though just a little afraid of the new world that had sprung up around him. He had got a second wife in Scotland, younger than himself and richer. But he had as many holidays away from her as possible: just as with his first wife.

Connie sat next to him at the オペラ. He was moderately stout, and had stout thighs, but they were still strong and 井戸／弁護士席-knit, the thighs of a healthy man who had taken his 楽しみ in life. His good-humoured selfishness, his dogged sort of independence, his unrepenting sensuality, it seemed to Connie she could see them all in his 井戸／弁護士席-knit straight thighs. Just a man! And now becoming an old man, which is sad. Because in his strong, 厚い male 脚s there was 非，不，無 of the 警報 sensitiveness and 力／強力にする of tenderness which is the very essence of 青年, that which never dies, once it is there.

Connie woke up to the 存在 of 脚s. They became more important to her than 直面するs, which are no longer very real. How few people had live, 警報 脚s! She looked at the men in the 立ち往生させるs. 広大な／多数の／重要な puddingy thighs in 黒人／ボイコット pudding-cloth, or lean 木造の sticks in 黒人／ボイコット funeral stuff, or 井戸／弁護士席-形態／調整d young 脚s without any meaning whatever, either sensuality or tenderness or sensitiveness, just mere leggy ordinariness that pranced around. Not even any sensuality like her father's. They were all daunted, daunted out of 存在.

But the women were not daunted. The awful mill-地位，任命するs of most 女性（の）s! really shocking, really enough to 正当化する 殺人! Or the poor thin pegs! or the 削減する neat things in silk stockings, without the slightest look of life! Awful, the millions of meaningless 脚s prancing meaninglessly around!

But she was not happy in London. The people seemed so spectral and blank. They had no alive happiness, no 事柄 how きびきびした and good-looking they were. It was all barren. And Connie had a woman's blind craving for happiness, to be 保証するd of happiness.

In Paris at any 率 she felt a bit of sensuality still. But what a 疲れた／うんざりした, tired, worn-out sensuality. Worn-out for 欠如（する） of tenderness. Oh! Paris was sad. One of the saddest towns: 疲れた／うんざりした of its now-mechanical sensuality, 疲れた／うんざりした of the 緊張 of money, money, money, 疲れた／うんざりした even of 憤慨 and conceit, just 疲れた／うんざりした to death, and still not 十分に Americanized or Londonized to hide the weariness under a mechanical jig-jig-jig! Ah, these manly he-men, these flaneurs, the oglers, these eaters of good dinners! How 疲れた／うんざりした they were! 疲れた／うんざりした, worn-out for 欠如（する） of a little tenderness, given and taken. The efficient, いつかs charming women knew a thing or two about the sensual realities: they had that pull over their jigging English sisters. But they knew even いっそう少なく of tenderness. 乾燥した，日照りの, with the endless 乾燥した，日照りの 緊張 of will, they too were wearing out. The human world was just getting worn out. Perhaps it would turn ひどく destructive. A sort of anarchy! Clifford and his 保守的な anarchy! Perhaps it wouldn't be 保守的な much longer. Perhaps it would develop into a very 過激な anarchy.

Connie 設立する herself 縮むing and afraid of the world. いつかs she was happy for a little while in the Boulevards or in the Bois or the Luxembourg Gardens. But already Paris was 十分な of Americans and English, strange Americans in the oddest uniforms, and the usual dreary English that are so hopeless abroad.

She was glad to 運動 on. It was suddenly hot 天候, so Hilda was going through Switzerland and over the Brenner, then through the Dolomites 負かす／撃墜する to Venice. Hilda loved all the managing and the 運動ing and 存在 mistress of the show. Connie was やめる content to keep 静かな.

And the trip was really やめる nice. Only Connie kept 説 to herself: Why don't I really care! Why am I never really thrilled? How awful, that I don't really care about the landscape any more! But I don't. It's rather awful. I'm like Saint Bernard, who could sail 負かす／撃墜する the lake of Lucerne without ever noticing that there were even mountain and green water. I just don't care for landscape any more. Why should one 星／主役にする at it? Why should one? I 辞退する to.

No, she 設立する nothing 決定的な in フラン or Switzerland or the Tyrol or Italy. She just was carted through it all. And it was all いっそう少なく real than Wragby. いっそう少なく real than the awful Wragby! She felt she didn't care if she never saw フラン or Switzerland or Italy again. They'd keep. Wragby was more real.

As for people! people were all alike, with very little difference. They all 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get money out of you: or, if they were travellers, they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get enjoyment, perforce, like squeezing 血 out of a 石／投石する. Poor mountains! poor landscape! it all had to be squeezed and squeezed and squeezed again, to 供給する a thrill, to 供給する enjoyment. What did people mean, with their 簡単に 決定するd enjoying of themselves?

No! said Connie to herself I'd rather be at Wragby, where I can go about and be still, and not 星／主役にする at anything or do any 成し遂げるing of any sort. This tourist 業績／成果 of enjoying oneself is too hopelessly humiliating: it's such a 失敗.

She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go 支援する to Wragby, even to Clifford, even to poor 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd Clifford. He wasn't such a fool as this 群れているing holidaying lot, anyhow.

But in her inner consciousness she was keeping touch with the other man. She mustn't let her connexion with him go: oh, she mustn't let it go, or she was lost, lost utterly in this world of riff-raffy expensive people and joy-hogs. Oh, the joy-hogs! Oh 'enjoying oneself'! Another modern form of sickness.

They left the car in Mestre, in a garage, and took the 正規の／正選手 steamer over to Venice. It was a lovely summer afternoon, the shallow lagoon rippled, the 十分な 日光 made Venice, turning its 支援する to them across the water, look 薄暗い.

At the 駅／配置する quay they changed to a gondola, giving the man the 演説（する）／住所. He was a 正規の／正選手 gondolier in a white-and-blue blouse, not very good-looking, not at all impressive.

'Yes! The 郊外住宅 Esmeralda! Yes! I know it! I have been the gondolier for a gentleman there. But a fair distance out!'

He seemed a rather childish, impetuous fellow. He 列／漕ぐ／騒動d with a 確かな 誇張するd impetuosity, through the dark 味方する-canals with the horrible, slimy green 塀で囲むs, the canals that go through the poorer ４半期/4分の1s, where the washing hangs high up on ropes, and there is a slight, or strong, odour of 汚水.

But at last he （機の）カム to one of the open canals with pavement on either 味方する, and 宙返り飛行ing 橋（渡しをする）s, that run straight, at 権利-angles to the Grand Canal. The two women sat under the little awning, the man was perched above, behind them.

'Are the signorine staying long at the 郊外住宅 Esmeralda?' he asked, 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing 平易な, and wiping his perspiring 直面する with a white-and-blue handkerchief.

'Some twenty days: we are both married ladies,' said Hilda, in her curious hushed 発言する／表明する, that made her Italian sound so foreign.

'Ah! Twenty days!' said the man. There was a pause. After which he asked: 'Do the signore want a gondolier for the twenty days or so that they will stay at the 郊外住宅 Esmeralda? Or by the day, or by the week?'

Connie and Hilda considered. In Venice, it is always より望ましい to have one's own gondola, as it is より望ましい to have one's own car on land.

'What is there at the 郊外住宅? what boats?'

'There is a モーター-開始する，打ち上げる, also a gondola. But--' The but meant: they won't be your 所有物／資産／財産.

'How much do you 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金?'

It was about thirty shillings a day, or ten 続けざまに猛撃するs a week.

'Is that the 正規の／正選手 price?' asked Hilda.

'いっそう少なく, Signora, いっそう少なく. The 正規の／正選手 price--'

The sisters considered.

'井戸／弁護士席,' said Hilda, 'come tomorrow morning, and we will arrange it. What is your 指名する?'

His 指名する was Giovanni, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know at what time he should come, and then for whom should he say he was waiting. Hilda had no card. Connie gave him one of hers. He ちらりと見ることd at it 速く, with his hot, southern blue 注目する，もくろむs, then ちらりと見ることd again.

'Ah!' he said, lighting up. 'Milady! Milady, isn't it?'

'Milady Costanza!' said Connie.

He nodded, repeating: 'Milady Costanza!' and putting the card carefully away in his blouse.

The 郊外住宅 Esmeralda was やめる a long way out, on the 辛勝する／優位 of the lagoon looking に向かって Chioggia. It was not a very old house, and pleasant, with the terraces looking seawards, and below, やめる a big garden with dark trees, 塀で囲むd in from the lagoon.

Their host was a 激しい, rather coarse Scotchman who had made a good fortune in Italy before the war, and had been knighted for his ultrapatriotism during the war. His wife was a thin, pale, sharp 肉親，親類d of person with no fortune of her own, and the misfortune of having to 規制する her husband's rather sordid amorous 偉業／利用するs. He was terribly tiresome with the servants. But having had a slight 一打／打撃 during the winter, he was now more manageable.

The house was pretty 十分な. Besides Sir Malcolm and his two daughters, there were seven more people, a Scotch couple, again with two daughters; a young Italian Contessa, a 未亡人; a young Georgian prince, and a youngish English clergyman who had had 肺炎 and was 存在 chaplain to Sir Alexander for his health's sake. The prince was penniless, good-looking, would make an excellent chauffeur, with the necessary impudence, and basta! The Contessa was a 静かな little puss with a game on somewhere. The clergyman was a raw simple fellow from a Bucks vicarage: luckily he had left his wife and two children at home. And the Guthries, the family of four, were good solid Edinburgh middle class, enjoying everything in a solid fashion, and daring everything while 危険ing nothing.

Connie and Hilda 支配するd out the prince at once. The Guthries were more or いっそう少なく their own sort, 相当な, but boring: and the girls 手配中の，お尋ね者 husbands. The chaplain was not a bad fellow, but too deferential. Sir Alexander, after his slight 一打／打撃, had a terrible heaviness his joviality, but he was still thrilled at the presence of so many handsome young women. Lady Cooper was a 静かな, catty person who had a thin time of it, poor thing, and who watched every other woman with a 冷淡な watchfulness that had become her second nature, and who said 冷淡な, 汚い little things which showed what an utterly low opinion she had of all human nature. She was also やめる venomously overbearing with the servants, Connie 設立する: but in a 静かな way. And she skilfully behaved so that Sir Alexander should think that he was lord and 君主 of the whole caboosh, with his stout, would-be-genial paunch, and his utterly boring jokes, his humourosity, as Hilda called it.

Sir Malcolm was 絵. Yes, he still would do a Venetian lagoonscape, now and then, in contrast to his Scottish landscapes. So in the morning he was 列／漕ぐ／騒動d off with a 抱擁する canvas, to his '場所／位置'. A little later, Lady Cooper would he 列／漕ぐ／騒動d off into the heart of the city, with sketching-封鎖する and colours. She was an inveterate watercolour painter, and the house was 十分な of rose-coloured palaces, dark canals, swaying 橋（渡しをする）s, 中世 facades, and so on. A little later the Guthries, the prince, the countess, Sir Alexander, and いつかs Mr Lind, the chaplain, would go off to the Lido, where they would bathe; coming home to a late lunch at half past one.

The house-party, as a house-party, was distinctly boring. But this did not trouble the sisters. They were out all the time. Their father took them to the 展示, miles and miles of 疲れた／うんざりした 絵s. He took them to all the cronies of his in the 郊外住宅 Lucchese, he sat with them on warm evenings in the piazza, having got a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at Florian's: he took them to the theatre, to the Goldoni plays. There were illuminated water-祝日，祝うs, there were dances. This was a holiday-place of all holiday-places. The Lido, with its acres of sun-pinked or pyjamaed 団体／死体s, was like a 立ち往生させる with an endless heap of 調印（する）s come up for mating. Too many people in the piazza, too many 四肢s and trunks of humanity on the Lido, too many gondolas, too many モーター-開始する，打ち上げるs, too many steamers, too many pigeons, too many ices, too many cocktails, too many menservants wanting tips, too many languages 動揺させるing, too much, too much sun, too much smell of Venice, too many 貨物s of strawberries, too many silk shawls, too many 抱擁する, raw-beef slices of watermelon on 立ち往生させるs: too much enjoyment, altogether far too much enjoyment!

Connie and Hilda went around in their sunny frocks. There were dozens of people they knew, dozens of people knew them. Michaelis turned up like a bad penny. 'Hullo! Where you staying? Come and have an ice-cream or something! Come with me somewhere in my gondola.' Even Michaelis almost sun-燃やすd: though sun-cooked is more appropriate to the look of the 集まり of human flesh.

It was pleasant in a way. It was almost enjoyment. But anyhow, with all the cocktails, all the lying in warmish water and sunbathing on hot sand in hot sun, jazzing with your stomach up against some fellow in the warm nights, 冷静な／正味のing off with ices, it was a 完全にする 麻薬. And that was what they all 手配中の，お尋ね者, a 麻薬: the slow water, a 麻薬; the sun, a 麻薬; jazz, a 麻薬; cigarettes, cocktails, ices, vermouth. To be drugged! Enjoyment! Enjoyment!

Hilda half liked 存在 drugged. She liked looking at all the women, 推測するing about them. The women were absorbingly 利益／興味d in the women. How does she look! what man has she 逮捕（する）d? what fun is she getting out of it?--The men were like 広大な／多数の／重要な dogs in white flannel trousers, waiting to be patted, waiting to wallow, waiting to plaster some woman's stomach against their own, in jazz.

Hilda liked jazz, because she could plaster her stomach against the stomach of some いわゆる man, and let him 支配（する）／統制する her movement from the visceral centre, here and there across the 床に打ち倒す, and then she could break loose and ignore 'the creature'. He had been 単に made use of. Poor Connie was rather unhappy. She wouldn't jazz, because she 簡単に couldn't plaster her stomach against some 'creature's' stomach. She hated the 複合的な／複合企業体 集まり of nearly nude flesh on the Lido: there was hardly enough water to wet them all. She disliked Sir Alexander and Lady Cooper. She did not want Michaelis or anybody else 追跡するing her.

The happiest times were when she got Hilda to go with her away across the lagoon, far across to some lonely shingle-bank, where they could bathe やめる alone, the gondola remaining on the inner 味方する of the 暗礁.

Then Giovanni got another gondolier to help him, because it was a long way and he sweated terrifically in the sun. Giovanni was very nice: affectionate, as the Italians are, and やめる passionless. The Italians are not 熱烈な: passion has 深い reserves. They are easily moved, and often affectionate, but they rarely have any がまんするing passion of any sort.

So Giovanni was already 充てるd to his ladies, as he had been 充てるd to 貨物s of ladies in the past. He was perfectly ready to 売春婦 himself to them, if they 手配中の，お尋ね者 him: he 内密に hoped they would want him. They would give him a handsome 現在の, and it would come in very handy, as he was just going to be married. He told them about his marriage, and they were 都合よく 利益／興味d.

He thought this trip to some lonely bank across the lagoon probably meant 商売／仕事: 商売／仕事 存在 l'amore, love. So he got a mate to help him, for it was a long way; and after all, they were two ladies. Two ladies, two mackerels! Good arithmetic! Beautiful ladies, too! He was 正確に，正当に proud of them. And though it was the Signora who paid him and gave him orders, he rather hoped it would be the young milady who would select him for l'amore. She would give more money too.

The mate he brought was called Daniele. He was not a 正規の／正選手 gondolier, so he had 非，不，無 of the cadger and 売春婦 about him. He was a sandola man, a sandola 存在 a big boat that brings in fruit and produce from the islands.

Daniele was beautiful, tall and 井戸／弁護士席-shapen, with a light 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 長，率いる of little, の近くに, pale-blond curls, and a good-looking man's 直面する, a little like a lion, and long-distance blue 注目する，もくろむs. He was not effusive, loquacious, and bibulous like Giovanni. He was silent and he 列／漕ぐ／騒動d with a strength and 緩和する as if he were alone on the water. The ladies were ladies, remote from him. He did not even look at them. He looked ahead.

He was a real man, a little angry when Giovanni drank too much ワイン and 列／漕ぐ／騒動d awkwardly, with effusive 押すs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な oar. He was a man as Mellors was a man, unprostituted. Connie pitied the wife of the easily-洪水ing Giovanni. But Daniele's wife would be one of those 甘い Venetian women of the people whom one still sees, modest and flower-like in the 支援する of that 迷宮／迷路 of a town.

Ah, how sad that man first 売春婦s woman, then woman 売春婦s man. Giovanni was pining to 売春婦 himself, dribbling like a dog, wanting to give himself to a woman. And for money!

Connie looked at Venice far off, low and rose-coloured upon the water. Built of money, blossomed of money, and dead with money. The money-deadness! Money, money, money, 売春 and deadness.

Yet Daniele was still a man 有能な of a man's 解放する／自由な 忠誠. He did not wear the gondolier's blouse: only the knitted blue jersey. He was a little wild, uncouth and proud. So he was hireling to the rather doggy Giovanni who was hireling again to two women. So it is! When Jesus 辞退するd the devil's money, he left the devil like a ユダヤ人の 銀行業者, master of the whole 状況／情勢.

Connie would come home from the 炎ing light of the lagoon in a 肉親，親類d of stupor, to find letters from home. Clifford wrote 定期的に. He wrote very good letters: they might all have been printed in a 調書をとる／予約する. And for this 推論する／理由 Connie 設立する them not very 利益／興味ing.

She lived in the stupor of the light of the lagoon, the lapping saltiness of the water, the space, the emptiness, the nothingness: but health, health, 完全にする stupor of health. It was gratifying, and she was なぎd away in it, not caring for anything. Besides, she was 妊娠している. She knew now. So the stupor of sunlight and lagoon salt and sea-bathing and lying on shingle and finding 爆撃するs and drifting away, away in a gondola, was 完全にするd by the pregnancy inside her, another fullness of health, 満足させるing and stupefying.

She had been at Venice a fortnight, and she was to stay another ten days or a fortnight. The 日光 炎d over any count of time, and the fullness of physical health made forgetfulness 完全にする. She was in a sort of stupor of 井戸／弁護士席-存在.

From which a letter of Clifford roused her.

We too have had our 穏やかな 地元の excitement. It appears the truant wife of Mellors, the keeper, turned up at the cottage and 設立する herself unwelcome. He packed her off, and locked the door. 報告（する）／憶測 has it, however, that when he returned from the 支持を得ようと努めるd he 設立する the no longer fair lady 堅固に 設立するd in his bed, in puris naturalibus; or one should say, in impuris naturalibus. She had broken a window and got in that way. Unable to 立ち退かせる the somewhat man-扱うd Venus from his couch, he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a 退却／保養地 and retired, it is said, to his mother's house in Tevershall. 一方／合間 the Venus of Stacks Gate is 設立するd in the cottage, which she （人命などを）奪う，主張するs is her home, and Apollo, 明らかに, is 住所／本籍d in Tevershall.

I repeat this from hearsay, as Mellors has not come to me 本人自身で. I had this particular bit of 地元の garbage from our garbage bird, our ibis, our scavenging turkey-buzzard, Mrs Bolton. I would not have repeated it had she not exclaimed: her Ladyship will go no more to the 支持を得ようと努めるd if that woman's going to be about!

I like your picture of Sir Malcolm striding into the sea with white hair blowing and pink flesh glowing. I envy you that sun. Here it rains. But I don't envy Sir Malcolm his inveterate mortal carnality. However, it 控訴s his age. 明らかに one grows more carnal and more mortal as one grows older. Only 青年 has a taste of immortality--

This news 影響する／感情d Connie in her 明言する／公表する of 半分-stupefied 井戸／弁護士席-存在 with vexation 量ing to exasperation. Now she had got to be bothered by that beast of a woman! Now she must start and fret! She had no letter from Mellors. They had agreed not to 令状 at all, but now she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear from him 本人自身で. After all, he was the father of the child that was coming. Let him 令状!

But how hateful! Now everything was messed up. How foul those low people were! How nice it was here, in the 日光 and the indolence, compared to that dismal mess of that English Midlands! After all, a （疑いを）晴らす sky was almost the most important thing in life.

She did not について言及する the fact of her pregnancy, even to Hilda. She wrote to Mrs Bolton for exact （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）.

Duncan Forbes, an artist friend of theirs, had arrived at the 郊外住宅 Esmeralda, coming north from Rome. Now he made a third in the gondola, and he bathed with them across the lagoon, and was their 護衛する: a 静かな, almost taciturn young man, very 前進するd in his art.

She had a letter from Mrs Bolton:

You will be pleased, I am sure, my Lady, when you see Sir Clifford. He's looking やめる blooming and working very hard, and very 希望に満ちた. Of course he is looking 今後 to seeing you の中で us again. It is a dull house without my Lady, and we shall all welcome her presence の中で us once more.

About Mr Mellors, I don't know how much Sir Clifford told you. It seems his wife （機の）カム 支援する all of a sudden one afternoon, and he 設立する her sitting on the doorstep when he （機の）カム in from the 支持を得ようと努めるd. She said she was come 支援する to him and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to live with him again, as she was his 合法的な wife, and he wasn't going to 離婚 her. But he wouldn't have anything to do with her, and wouldn't let her in the house, and did not go in himself; he went 支援する into the 支持を得ようと努めるd without ever 開始 the door.

But when he （機の）カム 支援する after dark, he 設立する the house broken into, so he went upstairs to see what she'd done, and he 設立する her in bed without a rag on her. He 申し込む／申し出d her money, but she said she was his wife and he must take her 支援する. I don't know what sort of a scene they had. His mother told me about it, she's terribly upset. 井戸／弁護士席, he told her he'd die rather than ever live with her again, so he took his things and went straight to his mother's on Tevershall hill. He stopped the night and went to the 支持を得ようと努めるd next day through the park, never going 近づく the cottage. It seems he never saw his wife that day. But the day after she was at her brother Dan's at Beggarlee, 断言するing and carrying on, 説 she was his 合法的な wife, and that he'd been having women at the cottage, because she'd 設立する a scent-瓶／封じ込める in his drawer, and gold-tipped cigarette-ends on the ash-heap, and I don't know what all. Then it seems the postman Fred Kirk says he heard somebody talking in Mr Mellors' bedroom 早期に one morning, and a モーター-car had been in the 小道／航路.

Mr Mellors stayed on with his mother, and went to the 支持を得ようと努めるd through the park, and it seems she stayed on at the cottage. 井戸／弁護士席, there was no end of talk. So at last Mr Mellors and Tom Phillips went to the cottage and fetched away most of the furniture and bedding, and unscrewed the 扱う of the pump, so she was 軍隊d to go. But instead of going 支援する to Stacks Gate she went and 宿泊するd with that Mrs Swain at Beggarlee, because her brother Dan's wife wouldn't have her. And she kept going to old Mrs Mellors' house, to catch him, and she began 断言するing he'd got in bed with her in the cottage and she went to a lawyer to make him 支払う／賃金 her an allowance. She's grown 激しい, and more ありふれた than ever, and as strong as a bull. And she goes about 説 the most awful things about him, how he has women at the cottage, and how he behaved to her when they were married, the low, beastly things he did to her, and I don't know what all. I'm sure it's awful, the mischief a woman can do, once she starts talking. And no 事柄 how low she may be, there'll be some as will believe her, and some of the dirt will stick. I'm sure the way she makes out that Mr Mellors was one of those low, beastly men with women, is 簡単に shocking. And people are only too ready to believe things against anybody, 特に things like that. She 宣言するd she'll never leave him alone while he lives. Though what I say is, if he was so beastly to her, why is she so anxious to go 支援する to him? But of course she's coming 近づく her change of life, for she's years older than he is. And these ありふれた, violent women always go partly insane when the change of life comes upon them--

This was a 汚い blow to Connie. Here she was, sure as life, coming in for her 株 of the lowness and dirt. She felt angry with him for not having got （疑いを）晴らす of a Bertha Coutts: nay, for ever having married her. Perhaps he had a 確かな hankering after lowness. Connie remembered the last night she had spent with him, and shivered. He had known all that sensuality, even with a Bertha Coutts! It was really rather disgusting. It would be 井戸／弁護士席 to be rid of him, （疑いを）晴らす of him altogether. He was perhaps really ありふれた, really low.

She had a revulsion against the whole 事件／事情／状勢, and almost envied the Guthrie girls their gawky inexperience and 天然のまま maidenliness. And she now dreaded the thought that anybody would know about herself and the keeper. How unspeakably humiliating! She was 疲れた／うんざりした, afraid, and felt a craving for utter respectability, even for the vulgar and deadening respectability of the Guthrie girls. If Clifford knew about her 事件／事情／状勢, how unspeakably humiliating! She was afraid, terrified of society and its unclean bite. She almost wished she could get rid of the child again, and be やめる （疑いを）晴らす. In short, she fell into a 明言する／公表する of funk.

As for the scent-瓶／封じ込める, that was her own folly. She had not been able to 差し控える from perfuming his one or two handkerchiefs and his shirts in the drawer, just out of childishness, and she had left a little 瓶／封じ込める of Coty's 支持を得ようと努めるd-violet perfume, half empty, の中で his things. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to remember her in the perfume. As for the cigarette-ends, they were Hilda's.

She could not help confiding a little in Duncan Forbes. She didn't say she had been the keeper's lover, she only said she liked him, and told Forbes the history of the man.

'Oh,' said Forbes, 'you'll see, they'll never 残り／休憩（する） till they've pulled the man 負かす／撃墜する and done him in. If he has 辞退するd to creep up into the middle classes, when he had a chance; and if he's a man who stands up for his own sex, then they'll do him in. It's the one thing they won't let you be, straight and open in your sex. You can be as dirty as you like. In fact the more dirt you do on sex the better they like it. But if you believe in your own sex, and won't have it done dirt to: they'll 負かす／撃墜する you. It's the one insane タブー left: sex as a natural and 決定的な thing. They won't have it, and they'll kill you before they'll let you have it. You'll see, they'll hound that man 負かす／撃墜する. And what's he done, after all? If he's made love to his wife all ends on, hasn't he a 権利 to? She ought to be proud of it. But you see, even a low bitch like that turns on him, and uses the hyena instinct of the 暴徒 against sex, to pull him 負かす／撃墜する. You have a snivel and feel sinful or awful about your sex, before you're 許すd to have any. Oh, they'll hound the poor devil 負かす／撃墜する.'

Connie had a revulsion in the opposite direction now. What had he done, after all? what had he done to herself, Connie, but give her an exquisite 楽しみ and a sense of freedom and life? He had 解放（する）d her warm, natural 性の flow. And for that they would hound him 負かす／撃墜する.

No no, it should not be. She saw the image of him, naked white with tanned 直面する and 手渡すs, looking 負かす／撃墜する and 演説（する）／住所ing his 築く penis as if it were another 存在, the 半端物 grin flickering on his 直面する. And she heard his 発言する／表明する again: Tha's got the nicest woman's arse of anybody! And she felt his 手渡す 温かく and softly の近くにing over her tail again, over her secret places, like a benediction. And the warmth ran through her womb, and the little 炎上s flickered in her 膝s, and she said: Oh, no! I mustn't go 支援する on it! I must not go 支援する on him. I must stick to him and to what I had of him, through everything. I had no warm, flamy life till he gave it me. And I won't go 支援する on it.

She did a 無分別な thing. She sent a letter to Ivy Bolton, enclosing a 公式文書，認める to the keeper, and asking Mrs Bolton to give it him. And she wrote to him:

I am very much 苦しめるd to hear of all the trouble your wife is making for you, but don't mind it, it is only a sort of hysteria. It will all blow over as suddenly as it （機の）カム. But I'm awfully sorry about it, and I do hope you are not minding very much. After all, it isn't 価値（がある） it. She is only a hysterical woman who wants to 傷つける you. I shall be home in ten days' time, and I do hope everything will be all 権利.

A few days later （機の）カム a letter from Clifford. He was evidently upset.

I am delighted to hear you are 用意が出来ている to leave Venice on the sixteenth. But if you are enjoying it, don't hurry home. We 行方不明になる you, Wragby 行方不明になるs you. But it is 必須の that you should get your 十分な 量 of 日光, 日光 and pyjamas, as the 宣伝s of the Lido say. So please do stay on a little longer, if it is 元気づける you up and 準備するing you for our 十分に awful winter. Even today, it rains.

I am assiduously, admirably looked after by Mrs Bolton. She is a queer 見本／標本. The more I live, the more I realize what strange creatures human 存在s are. Some of them might just 同様に have a hundred 脚s, like a centipede, or six, like a lobster. The human consistency and dignity one has been led to 推定する／予想する from one's fellow-men seem 現実に nonexistent. One 疑問s if they 存在する to any startling degree even is oneself.

The スキャンダル of the keeper continues and gets bigger like a snowball. Mrs Bolton keeps me 知らせるd. She reminds me of a fish which, though dumb, seems to be breathing silent gossip through its gills, while ever it lives. All goes through the sieve of her gills, and nothing surprises her. It is as if the events of other people's lives were the necessary oxygen of her own.

She is preoccupied with the Mellors スキャンダル, and if I will let her begin, she takes me 負かす／撃墜する to the depths. Her 広大な／多数の／重要な indignation, which even then is like the indignation of an actress playing a 役割, is against the wife of Mellors, whom she 固執するs in calling Bertha 法廷，裁判所s. I have been to the depths of the muddy lies of the Bertha Couttses of this world, and when, 解放（する）d from the 現在の of gossip, I slowly rise to the surface again, I look at the daylight its wonder that it ever should be.

It seems to me 絶対 true, that our world, which appears to us the surface of all things, is really the 底（に届く） of a 深い ocean: all our trees are 潜水艦 growths, and we are weird, scaly-覆う？ 潜水艦 fauna, feeding ourselves on offal like shrimps. Only occasionally the soul rises gasping through the fathomless fathoms under which we live, far up to the surface of the ether, where there is true 空気／公表する. I am 納得させるd that the 空気／公表する we 普通は breathe is a 肉親，親類d of water, and men and women are a 種類 of fish.

But いつかs the soul does come up, shoots like a kittiwake into the light, with ecstasy, after having preyed on the 潜水艦 depths. It is our mortal 運命, I suppose, to prey upon the 恐ろしい subaqueous life of our fellow-men, in the 潜水艦 ジャングル of mankind. But our immortal 運命 is to escape, once we have swallowed our swimmy catch, up again into the 有望な ether, bursting out from the surface of Old Ocean into real light. Then one realizes one's eternal nature.

When I hear Mrs Bolton talk, I feel myself 急落（する），激減（する）ing 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する, to the depths where the fish of human secrets wriggle and swim. Carnal appetite makes one 掴む a beakful of prey: then up, up again, out of the dense into the ethereal, from the wet into the 乾燥した，日照りの. To you I can tell the whole 過程. But with Mrs Bolton I only feel the downward 急落（する），激減（する）, 負かす／撃墜する, horribly, の中で the sea-少しのd and the pallid monsters of the very 底（に届く）.

I am afraid we are going to lose our game-keeper. The スキャンダル of the truant wife, instead of dying 負かす／撃墜する, has reverberated to greater and greater dimensions. He is （刑事）被告 of all unspeakable things and curiously enough, the woman has managed to get the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the colliers' wives behind her, gruesome fish, and the village is putrescent with talk.

I hear this Bertha Coutts 包囲するs Mellors in his mother's house, having ransacked the cottage and the hut. She 掴むd one day upon her own daughter, as that 半導体素子 of the 女性（の） 封鎖する was returning from school; but the little one, instead of kissing the loving mother's 手渡す, bit it 堅固に, and so received from the other 手渡す a smack in the 直面する which sent her reeling into the gutter: whence she was 救助（する）d by an indignant and 悩ますd grandmother.

The woman has blown off an amazing 量 of 毒（薬）-gas. She has 空気／公表するd in 詳細（に述べる） all those 出来事/事件s of her conjugal life which are usually buried 負かす／撃墜する in the deepest 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of matrimonial silence, between married couples. Having chosen to exhume them, after ten years of burial, she has a weird array. I hear these 詳細（に述べる）s from Linley and the doctor: the latter 存在 amused. Of course there is really nothing in it. Humanity has always had a strange avidity for unusual 性の postures, and if a man likes to use his wife, as Benvenuto Cellini says, 'in the Italian way', 井戸／弁護士席 that is a 事柄 of taste. But I had hardly 推定する／予想するd our game-keeper to be up to so many tricks. No 疑問 Bertha Coutts herself first put him up to them. In any 事例／患者, it is a 事柄 of their own personal squalor, and nothing to do with anybody else.

However, everybody listens: as I do myself. A dozen years ago, ありふれた decency would have hushed the thing. But ありふれた decency no longer 存在するs, and the colliers' wives are all up in 武器 and unabashed in 発言する／表明する. One would think every child in Tevershall, for the last fifty years, had been an immaculate conception, and every one of our nonconformist 女性（の）s was a 向こうずねing Joan of Arc. That our estimable game-keeper should have about him a touch of Rabelais seems to make him more monstrous and shocking than a 殺害者 like Crippen. Yet these people in Tevershall are a loose lot, if one is to believe all accounts.

The trouble is, however, the execrable Bertha Coutts has not 限定するd herself to her own experiences and sufferings. She has discovered, at the 最高の，を越す of her 発言する／表明する, that her husband has been 'keeping' women 負かす／撃墜する at the cottage, and has made a few 無作為の 発射s at 指名するing the women. This has brought a few decent 指名するs 追跡するing through the mud, and the thing has gone やめる かなり too far. An （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 has been taken out against the woman.

I have had to interview Mellors about the 商売／仕事, as it was impossible to keep the woman away from the 支持を得ようと努めるd. He goes about as usual, with his Miller-of-the-Dee 空気／公表する, I care for nobody, no not I, if nobody care for me! にもかかわらず, I shrewdly 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う he feels like a dog with a tin can tied to its tail: though he makes a very good show of pretending the tin can isn't there. But I heard that in the village the women call away their children if he is passing, as if he were the Marquis de Sade in person. He goes on with a 確かな impudence, but I am afraid the tin can is 堅固に tied to his tail, and that inwardly he repeats, like Don Rodrigo in the Spanish ballad: 'Ah, now it bites me where I most have sinned!'

I asked him if he thought he would be able to …に出席する to his 義務 in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and he said he did not think he had neglected it. I told him it was a nuisance to have the woman trespassing: to which he replied that he had no 力／強力にする to 逮捕（する） her. Then I hinted at the スキャンダル and its unpleasant course. 'Ay,' he said. 'folks should do their own fuckin', then they wouldn't want to listen to a lot of clatfart about another man's.'

He said it with some bitterness, and no 疑問 it 含む／封じ込めるs the real germ of truth. The 方式 of putting it, however, is neither delicate nor respectful. I hinted as much, and then I heard the tin can 動揺させる again. 'It's not for a man the 形態／調整 you're in, Sir Clifford, to twit me for havin' a cod atween my 脚s.'

These things, said indiscriminately to all and sundry, of course do not help him at all, and the rector, and Finley, and Burroughs all think it would be 同様に if the man left the place.

I asked him if it was true that he entertained ladies 負かす／撃墜する at the cottage, and all he said was: 'Why, what's that to you, Sir Clifford?' I told him I ーするつもりであるd to have decency 観察するd on my 広い地所, to which he replied: 'Then you mun button the mouths o' a' th' women.'--When I 圧力（をかける）d him about his manner of life at the cottage, he said: 'Surely you might ma'e a スキャンダル out o' me an' my bitch Flossie. You've 行方不明になるd summat there.' As a 事柄 of fact, for an example of impertinence he'd be hard to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域.

I asked him if it would be 平易な for him to find another 職業. He said: 'If you're hintin' that you'd like to shunt me out of this 職業, it'd be 平易な as wink.' So he made no trouble at all about leaving at the end of next week, and 明らかに is willing to 始める a young fellow, Joe 議会s, into as many mysteries of the （手先の）技術 as possible. I told him I would give him a month's 給料 extra, when he left. He said he'd rather I kept my money, as I'd no occasion to 緩和する my 良心. I asked him what he meant, and he said: 'You don't 借りがある me nothing extra, Sir Clifford, so don't 支払う／賃金 me nothing extra. If you think you see my shirt hanging out, just tell me.'

井戸／弁護士席, there is the end of it for the time 存在. The woman has gone away: we don't know where to: but she is liable to 逮捕（する） if she shows her 直面する in Tevershall. And I heard she is mortally afraid of gaol, because she 長所s it so 井戸／弁護士席. Mellors will 出発／死 on Saturday week, and the place will soon become normal again.

一方／合間, my dear Connie, if you would enjoy to stay in Venice or in Switzerland till the beginning of August, I should be glad to think you were out of all this buzz of nastiness, which will have died やめる away by the end of the month.

So you see, we are 深い-sea monsters, and when the lobster walks on mud, he 動かすs it up for everybody. We must perforce take it philosophically.

The irritation, and the 欠如（する） of any sympathy in any direction, of Clifford's letter, had a bad 影響 on Connie. But she understood it better when she received the に引き続いて from Mellors:

The cat is out of the 捕らえる、獲得する, along with さまざまな other pussies. You have heard that my wife Bertha （機の）カム 支援する to my unloving 武器, and took up her abode in the cottage: where, to speak disrespectfully, she smelled a ネズミ, in the 形態／調整 of a little 瓶／封じ込める of Coty. Other 証拠 she did not find, at least for some days, when she began to howl about the burnt photograph. She noticed the glass and the 支援する-board in the square bedroom. Unfortunately, on the 支援する-board somebody had scribbled little sketches, and the 初期のs, several times repeated: C. S. R. This, however, afforded no 手がかり（を与える） until she broke into the hut, and 設立する one of your 調書をとる／予約するs, an autobiography of the actress Judith, with your 指名する, Constance Stewart Reid, on the 前線 page. After this, for some days she went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する loudly 説 that my paramour was no いっそう少なく a person than Lady Chatterley herself. The news （機の）カム at last to the rector, Mr Burroughs, and to Sir Clifford. They then proceeded to take 合法的な steps against my liege lady, who for her part disappeared, having always had a mortal 恐れる of the police.

Sir Clifford asked to see me, so I went to him. He talked around things and seemed annoyed with me. Then he asked if I knew that even her ladyship's 指名する had been について言及するd. I said I never listened to スキャンダル, and was surprised to hear this bit from Sir Clifford himself. He said, of course it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 侮辱, and I told him there was Queen Mary on a calendar in the scullery, no 疑問 because Her Majesty formed part of my harem. But he didn't 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the sarcasm. He as good as told me I was a disreputable character who walked about with my breeches' buttons undone, and I as good as told him he'd nothing to unbutton anyhow, so he gave me the 解雇（する）, and I leave on Saturday week, and the place thereof shall know me no more.

I shall go to London, and my old landlady, Mrs Inger, 17 Coburg Square, will either give me a room or will find one for me.

Be sure your sins will find you out, 特に if you're married and her 指名する's Bertha--

There was not a word about herself, or to her. Connie resented this. He might have said some few words of なぐさみ or 安心. But she knew he was leaving her 解放する／自由な, 解放する／自由な to go 支援する to Wragby and to Clifford. She resented that too. He need not be so 誤って chivalrous. She wished he had said to Clifford: 'Yes, she is my lover and my mistress and I am proud of it!' But his courage wouldn't carry him so far.

So her 指名する was coupled with his in Tevershall! It was a mess. But that would soon die 負かす／撃墜する.

She was angry, with the 複雑にするd and 混乱させるd 怒り／怒る that made her inert. She did not know what to do nor what to say, so she said and did nothing. She went on at Venice just the same, 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing out in the gondola with Duncan Forbes, bathing, letting the days slip by. Duncan, who had been rather depressingly in love with her ten years ago, was in love with her again. But she said to him: 'I only want one thing of men, and that is, that they should leave me alone.'

So Duncan left her alone: really やめる pleased to be able to. All the same, he 申し込む／申し出d her a soft stream of a queer, inverted sort of love. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be with her.

'Have you ever thought,' he said to her one day, 'how very little people are connected with one another. Look at Daniele! He is handsome as a son of the sun. But see how alone he looks in his handsomeness. Yet I bet he has a wife and family, and couldn't かもしれない go away from them.'

'Ask him,' said Connie.

Duncan did so. Daniele said he was married, and had two children, both male, 老年の seven and nine. But he betrayed no emotion over the fact.

'Perhaps only people who are 有能な of real togetherness have that look of 存在 alone in the universe,' said Connie. 'The others have a 確かな stickiness, they stick to the 集まり, like Giovanni.' 'And,' she thought to herself, 'like you, Duncan.'

一時期／支部 18

She had to （不足などを）補う her mind what to do. She would leave Venice on the Saturday that he was leaving Wragby: in six days' time. This would bring her to London on the Monday に引き続いて, and she would then see him. She wrote to him to the London 演説（する）／住所, asking him to send her a letter to Hartland's hotel, and to call for her on the Monday evening at seven.

Inside herself she was curiously and complicatedly angry, and all her 返答s were numb. She 辞退するd to confide even in Hilda, and Hilda, 感情を害する／違反するd by her 安定した silence, had become rather intimate with a Dutch woman. Connie hated these rather stifling intimacies between women, intimacy into which Hilda always entered ponderously.

Sir Malcolm decided to travel with Connie, and Duncan could come on with Hilda. The old artist always did himself 井戸／弁護士席: he took 寝台／地位s on the Orient 表明する, in spite of Connie's dislike of trains de luxe, the atmosphere of vulgar depravity there is 船内に them nowadays. However, it would make the 旅行 to Paris shorter.

Sir Malcolm was always uneasy going 支援する to his wife. It was habit carried over from the first wife. But there would be a house-party for the grouse, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 井戸／弁護士席 ahead. Connie, sunburnt and handsome, sat in silence, forgetting all about the landscape.

'A little dull for you, going 支援する to Wragby,' said her father, noticing her glumness.

'I'm not sure I shall go 支援する to Wragby,' she said, with startling abruptness, looking into his 注目する，もくろむs with her big blue 注目する，もくろむs. His big blue 注目する，もくろむs took on the 脅すd look of a man whose social 良心 is not やめる （疑いを）晴らす.

'You mean you'll stay on in Paris a while?'

'No! I mean never go 支援する to Wragby.'

He was bothered by his own little problems, and 心から hoped he was getting 非，不，無 of hers to shoulder.

'How's that, all at once?' he asked.

'I'm going to have a child.'

It was the first time she had uttered the words to any living soul, and it seemed to 示す a cleavage in her life.

'How do you know?' said her father.

She smiled.

'How should I know?'

'But not Clifford's child, of course?'

'No! Another man's.'

She rather enjoyed tormenting him.

'Do I know the man?' asked Sir Malcolm.

'No! You've never seen him.'

There was a long pause.

'And what are your 計画（する）s?'

'I don't know. That's the point.'

'No patching it up with Clifford?'

'I suppose Clifford would take it,' said Connie. 'He told me, after last time you talked to him, he wouldn't mind if I had a child, so long as I went about it 慎重に.'

'Only sensible thing he could say, under the circumstances. Then I suppose it'll be all 権利.'

'In what way?' said Connie, looking into her father's 注目する，もくろむs. They were big blue 注目する，もくろむs rather like her own, but with a 確かな uneasiness in them, a look いつかs of an uneasy little boy, いつかs a look of sullen selfishness, usually good-humoured and 用心深い.

'You can 現在の Clifford with an 相続人 to all the Chatterleys, and put another baronet in Wragby.'

Sir Malcolm's 直面する smiled with a half-sensual smile.

'But I don't think I want to,' she said.

'Why not? Feeling entangled with the other man? 井戸／弁護士席! If you want the truth from me, my child, it's this. The world goes on. Wragby stands and will go on standing. The world is more or いっそう少なく a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd thing and, externally, we have to adapt ourselves to it. 個人として, in my 私的な opinion, we can please ourselves. Emotions change. You may like one man this year and another next. But Wragby still stands. Stick by Wragby as far as Wragby sticks by you. Then please yourself. But you'll get very little out of making a break. You can make a break if you wish. You have an 独立した・無所属 income, the only thing that never lets you 負かす／撃墜する. But you won't get much out of it. Put a little baronet in Wragby. It's an amusing thing to do.'

And Sir Malcolm sat 支援する and smiled again. Connie did not answer.

'I hope you had a real man at last,' he said to her after a while, sensually 警報.

'I did. That's the trouble. There aren't many of them about,' she said.

'No, by God!' he mused. 'There aren't! 井戸／弁護士席, my dear, to look at you, he was a lucky man. Surely he wouldn't make trouble for you?'

'Oh no! He leaves me my own mistress 完全に.'

'やめる! やめる! A 本物の man would.'

Sir Malcolm was pleased. Connie was his favourite daughter, he had always liked the 女性（の） in her. Not so much of her mother in her as in Hilda. And he had always disliked Clifford. So he was pleased, and very tender with his daughter, as if the unborn child were his child.

He drove with her to Hartland's hotel, and saw her 任命する／導入するd: then went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to his club. She had 辞退するd his company for the evening.

She 設立する a letter from Mellors.

I won't come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to your hotel, but I'll wait for you outside the Golden Cock in Adam Street at seven.

There he stood, tall and slender, and so different, in a formal 控訴 of thin dark cloth. He had a natural distinction, but he had not the 削減（する）-to-pattern look of her class. Yet, she saw at once, he could go anywhere. He had a native 産む／飼育するing which was really much nicer than the 削減（する）-to-pattern class thing.

'Ah, there you are! How 井戸／弁護士席 you look!'

'Yes! But not you.'

She looked in his 直面する anxiously. It was thin, and the cheekbones showed. But his 注目する，もくろむs smiled at her, and she felt at home with him. There it was: suddenly, the 緊張 of keeping up her 外見s fell from her. Something flowed out of him 肉体的に, that made her feel inwardly at 緩和する and happy, at home. With a woman's now 警報 instinct for happiness, she 登録（する）d it at once. 'I'm happy when he's there!' Not all the 日光 of Venice had given her this inward 拡大 and warmth.

'Was it horrid for you?' she asked as she sat opposite him at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He was too thin; she saw it now. His 手渡す lay as she knew it, with the curious loose forgottenness of a sleeping animal. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 so much to take it and kiss it. But she did not やめる dare.

'People are always horrid,' he said.

'And did you mind very much?'

'I minded, as I always shall mind. And I knew I was a fool to mind.'

'Did you feel like a dog with a tin can tied to its tail? Clifford said you felt like that.'

He looked at her. It was cruel of her at that moment: for his pride had 苦しむd 激しく.

'I suppose I did,' he said.

She never knew the 猛烈な／残忍な bitterness with which he resented 侮辱.

There was a long pause.

'And did you 行方不明になる me?' she asked.

'I was glad you were out of it.'

Again there was a pause.

'But did people believe about you and me?' she asked.

'No! I don't think so for a moment.'

'Did Clifford?'

'I should say not. He put it off without thinking about it. But 自然に it made him want to see the last of me.'

'I'm going to have a child.'

The 表現 died utterly out of his 直面する, out of his whole 団体／死体. He looked at her with darkened 注目する，もくろむs, whose look she could not understand at all: like some dark-炎上d spirit looking at her.

'Say you're glad!' she pleaded, groping for his 手渡す. And she saw a 確かな exultance spring up in him. But it was netted 負かす／撃墜する by things she could not understand.

'It's the 未来,' he said.

'But aren't you glad?' she 固執するd.

'I have such a terrible 不信 of the 未来.'

'But you needn't be troubled by any 責任／義務. Clifford would have it as his own, he'd be glad.'

She saw him go pale, and recoil under this. He did not answer.

'Shall I go 支援する to Clifford and put a little baronet into Wragby?' she asked.

He looked at her, pale and very remote. The ugly little grin flickered on his 直面する.

'You wouldn't have to tell him who the father was?'

'Oh!' she said; 'he'd take it even then, if I 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to.'

He thought for a time.

'Ay!' he said at last, to himself. 'I suppose he would.'

There was silence. A big 湾 was between them.

'But you don't want me to go 支援する to Clifford, do you?' she asked him.

'What do you want yourself?' he replied.

'I want to live with you,' she said 簡単に.

In spite of himself, little 炎上s ran over his belly as he heard her say it, and he dropped his 長，率いる. Then he looked up at her again, with those haunted 注目する，もくろむs.

'If it's 価値（がある） it to you,' he said. 'I've got nothing.'

'You've got more than most men. Come, you know it,' she said.

'In one way, I know it.' He was silent for a time, thinking. Then he 再開するd: 'They used to say I had too much of the woman in me. But it's not that. I'm not a woman not because I don't want to shoot birds, neither because I don't want to make money, or get on. I could have got on in the army, easily, but I didn't like the army. Though I could manage the men all 権利: they liked me and they had a bit of a 宗教上の 恐れる of me when I got mad. No, it was stupid, dead-手渡すd higher 当局 that made the army dead: 絶対 fool-dead. I like men, and men like me. But I can't stand the twaddling bossy impudence of the people who run this world. That's why I can't get on. I hate the impudence of money, and I hate the impudence of class. So in the world as it is, what have I to 申し込む／申し出 a woman?'

'But why 申し込む／申し出 anything? It's not a 取引. It's just that we love one another,' she said.

'Nay, nay! It's more than that. Living is moving and moving on. My life won't go 負かす／撃墜する the proper gutters, it just won't. So I'm a bit of a waste ticket by myself. And I've no 商売／仕事 to take a woman into my life, unless my life does something and gets somewhere, inwardly at least, to keep us both fresh. A man must 申し込む／申し出 a woman some meaning in his life, if it's going to be an 孤立するd life, and if she's a 本物の woman. I can't be just your male concubine.'

'Why not?' she said.

'Why, because I can't. And you would soon hate it.'

'As if you couldn't 信用 me,' she said.

The grin flickered on his 直面する.

'The money is yours, the position is yours, the 決定／判定勝ち（する）s will 嘘（をつく） with you. I'm not just my Lady's fucker, after all.'

'What else are you?'

'You may 井戸／弁護士席 ask. It no 疑問 is invisible. Yet I'm something to myself at least. I can see the point of my own 存在, though I can やめる understand nobody else's seeing it.'

'And will your 存在 have いっそう少なく point, if you live with me?'

He paused a long time before replying:

'It might.'

She too stayed to think about it.

'And what is the point of your 存在?'

'I tell you, it's invisible. I don't believe in the world, not in money, nor in 進歩, nor in the 未来 of our civilization. If there's got to be a 未来 for humanity, there'll have to be a very big change from what now is.'

'And what will the real 未来 have to be like?'

'God knows! I can feel something inside me, all mixed up with a lot of 激怒（する）. But what it really 量s to, I don't know.'

'Shall I tell you?' she said, looking into his 直面する. 'Shall I tell you what you have that other men don't have, and that will make the 未来? Shall I tell you?'

'Tell me then,' he replied.

'It's the courage of your own tenderness, that's what it is: like when you put your 手渡す on my tail and say I've got a pretty tail.'

The grin （機の）カム flickering on his 直面する.

'That!' he said.

Then he sat thinking.

'Ay!' he said. 'You're 権利. It's that really. It's that all the way through. I knew it with the men. I had to be in touch with them, 肉体的に, and not go 支援する on it. I had to be bodily aware of them and a bit tender to them, even if I put em through hell. It's a question of 認識／意識性, as Buddha said. But even he fought shy of the bodily 認識／意識性, and that natural physical tenderness, which is the best, even between men; in a proper manly way. Makes 'em really manly, not so monkeyish. Ay! it's tenderness, really; it's cunt-認識／意識性. Sex is really only touch, the closest of all touch. And it's touch we're afraid of. We're only half-conscious, and half alive. We've got to come alive and aware. 特に the English have got to get into touch with one another, a bit delicate and a bit tender. It's our crying need.'

She looked at him.

'Then why are you afraid of me?' she said.

He looked at her a long time before he answered.

'It's the money, really, and the position. It's the world in you.'

'But isn't there tenderness in me?' she said wistfully.

He looked 負かす／撃墜する at her, with darkened, abstract 注目する，もくろむs.

'Ay! It comes an' goes, like in me.'

'But can't you 信用 it between you and me?' she asked, gazing anxiously at him.

She saw his 直面する all 軟化するing 負かす／撃墜する, losing its armour. 'Maybe!' he said. They were both silent.

'I want you to 持つ／拘留する me in your 武器,' she said. 'I want you to tell me you are glad we are having a child.'

She looked so lovely and warm and wistful, his bowels stirred に向かって her.

'I suppose we can go to my room,' he said. 'Though it's scandalous again.'

But she saw the forgetfulness of the world coming over him again, his 直面する taking the soft, pure look of tender passion.

They walked by the remoter streets to Coburg Square, where he had a room at the 最高の，を越す of the house, an attic room where he cooked for himself on a gas （犯罪の）一味. It was small, but decent and tidy.

She took off her things, and made him do the same. She was lovely in the soft first 紅潮／摘発する of her pregnancy.

'I せねばならない leave you alone,' he said.

'No!' she said. 'Love me! Love me, and say you'll keep me. Say you'll keep me! Say you'll never let me go, to the world nor to anybody.'

She crept の近くに against him, 粘着するing 急速な／放蕩な to his thin, strong naked 団体／死体, the only home she had ever known.

'Then I'll keep thee,' he said. 'If tha wants it, then I'll keep thee.'

He held her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 急速な／放蕩な.

'And say you're glad about the child,' she repeated.

'Kiss it! Kiss my womb and say you're glad it's there.'

But that was more difficult for him.

'I've a dread of puttin' children i' th' world,' he said. 'I've such a dread o' th' 未来 for 'em.'

'But you've put it into me. Be tender to it, and that will be its 未来 already. Kiss it!'

He quivered, because it was true. 'Be tender to it, and that will be its 未来.'--At that moment he felt a sheer love for the woman. He kissed her belly and her 塚 of Venus, to kiss の近くに to the womb and the foetus within the womb.

'Oh, you love me! You love me!' she said, in a little cry like one of her blind, inarticulate love cries. And he went in to her softly, feeling the stream of tenderness flowing in 解放（する） from his bowels to hers, the bowels of compassion kindled between them.

And he realized as he went into her that this was the thing he had to do, to come into tender touch, without losing his pride or his dignity or his 正直さ as a man. After all, if she had money and means, and he had 非，不，無, he should be too proud and honourable to 持つ／拘留する 支援する his tenderness from her on that account. 'I stand for the touch of bodily 認識／意識性 between human 存在s,' he said to himself, 'and the touch of tenderness. And she is my mate. And it is a 戦う／戦い against the money, and the machine, and the insentient ideal monkeyishness of the world. And she will stand behind me there. Thank God I've got a woman! Thank God I've got a woman who is with me, and tender and aware of me. Thank God she's not a いじめ（る）, nor a fool. Thank God she's a tender, aware woman.' And as his seed sprang in her, his soul sprang に向かって her too, in the creative 行為／法令／行動する that is far more than procreative.

She was やめる 決定するd now that there should be no parting between him and her. But the ways and means were still to settle.

'Did you hate Bertha Coutts?' she asked him.

'Don't talk to me about her.'

'Yes! You must let me. Because once you liked her. And once you were as intimate with her as you are with me. So you have to tell me. Isn't it rather terrible, when you've been intimate with her, to hate her so? Why is it?'

'I don't know. She sort of kept her will ready against me, always, always: her 恐ろしい 女性（の） will: her freedom! A woman's 恐ろしい freedom that ends in the most beastly いじめ（る）ing! Oh, she always kept her freedom against me, like vitriol in my 直面する.'

'But she's not 解放する／自由な of you even now. Does she still love you?'

'No, no! If she's not 解放する／自由な of me, it's because she's got that mad 激怒（する）, she must try to いじめ（る） me.'

'But she must have loved you.'

'No! 井戸／弁護士席, in specks she did. She was drawn to me. And I think even that she hated. She loved me in moments. But she always took it 支援する, and started いじめ（る）ing. Her deepest 願望（する） was to いじめ（る） me, and there was no altering her. Her will was wrong, from the first.'

'But perhaps she felt you didn't really love her, and she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make you.'

'My God, it was 血まみれの making.'

'But you didn't really love her, did you? You did her that wrong.'

'How could I? I began to. I began to love her. But somehow, she always ripped me up. No, don't let's talk of it. It was a doom, that was. And she was a doomed woman. This last time, I'd have 発射 her like I shoot a stoat, if I'd but been 許すd: a raving, doomed thing in the 形態／調整 of a woman! If only I could have 発射 her, and ended the whole 悲惨! It せねばならない be 許すd. When a woman gets 絶対 所有するd by her own will, her own will 始める，決める against everything, then it's fearful, and she should be 発射 at last.'

'And shouldn't men be 発射 at last, if they get 所有するd by their own will?'

'Ay!--the same! But I must get 解放する／自由な of her, or she'll be at me again. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell you. I must get a 離婚 if I かもしれない can. So we must be careful. We mustn't really be seen together, you and I. I never, never could stand it if she （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on me and you.'

Connie pondered this.

'Then we can't be together?' she said.

'Not for six months or so. But I think my 離婚 will go through in September; then till March.'

'But the baby will probably be born at the end of February,' she said.

He was silent.

'I could wish the Cliffords and Berthas all dead,' he said.

'It's not 存在 very tender to them,' she said.

'Tender to them? Yea, even then the tenderest thing you could do for them, perhaps, would be to give them death. They can't live! They only 失望させる life. Their souls are awful inside them. Death せねばならない be 甘い to them. And I せねばならない be 許すd to shoot them.'

'But you wouldn't do it,' she said.

'I would though! and with いっそう少なく qualms than I shoot a weasel. It anyhow has a prettiness and a loneliness. But they are legion. Oh, I'd shoot them.'

'Then perhaps it is just 同様に you daren't.'

'井戸／弁護士席.'

Connie had now plenty to think of. It was evident he 手配中の，お尋ね者 絶対 to be 解放する／自由な of Bertha Coutts. And she felt he was 権利. The last attack had been too grim. This meant her living alone, till spring. Perhaps she could get 離婚d from Clifford. But how? If Mellors were 指名するd, then there was an end to his 離婚. How loathsome! Couldn't one go 権利 away, to the far ends of the earth, and be 解放する／自由な from it all?

One could not. The far ends of the world are not five minutes from Charing Cross, nowadays. While the wireless is active, there are no far ends of the earth. Kings of Dahomey and Lamas of Tibet listen in to London and New York.

Patience! Patience! The world is a 広大な and 恐ろしい intricacy of 機械装置, and one has to be very 用心深い, not to get mangled by it.

Connie confided in her father.

'You see, Father, he was Clifford's game-keeper: but he was an officer in the army in India. Only he is like 陸軍大佐 C. E. Florence, who preferred to become a 私的な 兵士 again.'

Sir Malcolm, however, had no sympathy with the unsatisfactory mysticism of the famous C. E. Florence. He saw too much 宣伝 behind all the humility. It looked just like the sort of conceit the knight most loathed, the conceit of self-abasement.

'Where did your game-keeper spring from?' asked Sir Malcolm irritably.

'He was a collier's son in Tevershall. But he's 絶対 presentable.'

The knighted artist became more angry.

'Looks to me like a gold-digger,' he said. 'And you're a pretty 平易な gold-地雷, 明らかに.'

'No, Father, it's not like that. You'd know if you saw him. He's a man. Clifford always detested him for not 存在 humble.'

'明らかに he had a good instinct, for once.'

What Sir Malcolm could not 耐える was the スキャンダル of his daughter's having an intrigue with a game-keeper. He did not mind the intrigue: he minded the スキャンダル.

'I care nothing about the fellow. He's evidently been able to get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you all 権利. But, by God, think of all the talk. Think of your step-mother how she'll take it!'

'I know,' said Connie. 'Talk is beastly: 特に if you live in society. And he wants so much to get his own 離婚. I thought we might perhaps say it was another man's child, and not について言及する Mellors' 指名する at all.'

'Another man's! What other man's?'

'Perhaps Duncan Forbes. He has been our friend all his life.'

'And he's a 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席-known artist. And he's fond of me.'

'井戸／弁護士席 I'm damned! Poor Duncan! And what's he going to get out of it?'

'I don't know. But he might rather like it, even.'

'He might, might he? 井戸／弁護士席, he's a funny man if he does. Why, you've never even had an 事件／事情／状勢 with him, have you?'

'No! But he doesn't really want it. He only loves me to be 近づく him, but not to touch him.'

'My God, what a 世代!'

'He would like me most of all to be a model for him to paint from. Only I never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to.'

'God help him! But he looks 負かす／撃墜する-trodden enough for anything.'

'Still, you wouldn't mind so much the talk about him?'

'My God, Connie, all the 血まみれの contriving!'

'I know! It's sickening! But what can I do?'

'Contriving, conniving; conniving, contriving! Makes a man think he's lived too long.'

'Come, Father, if you 港／避難所't done a good 取引，協定 of contriving and conniving in your time, you may talk.'

'But it was different, I 保証する you.'

'It's always different.'

Hilda arrived, also furious when she heard of the new 開発s. And she also 簡単に could not stand the thought of a public スキャンダル about her sister and a game-keeper. Too, too humiliating!

'Why should we not just disappear, 分かれて, to British Columbia, and have no スキャンダル?' said Connie.

But that was no good. The スキャンダル would come out just the same. And if Connie was going with the man, she'd better be able to marry him. This was Hilda's opinion. Sir Malcolm wasn't sure. The 事件／事情／状勢 might still blow over.

'But will you see him, Father?'

Poor Sir Malcolm! he was by no means keen on it. And poor Mellors, he was still いっそう少なく keen. Yet the 会合 took place: a lunch in a 私的な room at the club, the two men alone, looking one another up and 負かす／撃墜する.

Sir Malcolm drank a fair 量 of whisky, Mellors also drank. And they talked all the while about India, on which the young man was 井戸／弁護士席 知らせるd.

This lasted during the meal. Only when coffee was served, and the waiter had gone, Sir Malcolm lit a cigar and said, heartily:

'井戸／弁護士席, young man, and what about my daughter?'

The grin flickered on Mellors' 直面する.

'井戸／弁護士席, Sir, and what about her?'

'You've got a baby in her all 権利.'

'I have that honour!' grinned Mellors.

'Honour, by God!' Sir Malcolm gave a little squirting laugh, and became Scotch and lewd. 'Honour! How was the going, eh? Good, my boy, what?'

'Good!'

'I'll bet it was! Ha-ha! My daughter, 半導体素子 of the old 封鎖する, what! I never went 支援する on a good bit of fucking, myself. Though her mother, oh, 宗教上の saints!' He rolled his 注目する，もくろむs to heaven. 'But you warmed her up, oh, you warmed her up, I can see that. Ha-ha! My 血 in her! You 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to her haystack all 権利. Ha-ha-ha! I was jolly glad of it, I can tell you. She needed it. Oh, she's a nice girl, she's a nice girl, and I knew she'd be good going, if only some damned man would 始める，決める her stack on 解雇する／砲火／射撃! Ha-ha-ha! A game-keeper, eh, my boy! 血まみれの good poacher, if you ask me. Ha-ha! But now, look here, speaking 本気で, what are we going to do about it? Speaking 本気で, you know!'

Speaking 本気で, they didn't get very far. Mellors, though a little tipsy, was much the soberer of the two. He kept the conversation as intelligent as possible: which isn't 説 much.

'So you're a game-keeper! Oh, you're やめる 権利! That sort of game is 価値（がある） a man's while, eh, what? The 実験（する） of a woman is when you pinch her 底（に届く）. You can tell just by the feel of her 底（に届く） if she's going to come up all 権利. Ha-ha! I envy you, my boy. How old are you?'

'Thirty-nine.'

The knight 解除するd his eyebrows.

'As much as that! 井戸／弁護士席, you've another good twenty years, by the look of you. Oh, game-keeper or not, you're a good cock. I can see that with one 注目する，もくろむ shut. Not like that 爆破d Clifford! A lily-肝臓d hound with never a fuck in him, never had. I like you, my boy, I'll bet you've a good cod on you; oh, you're a bantam, I can see that. You're a 闘士，戦闘機. Game-keeper! Ha-ha, by crikey, I wouldn't 信用 my game to you! But look here, 本気で, what are we going to do about it? The world's 十分な of 爆破d old women.'

本気で, they didn't do anything about it, except 設立する the old 解放する／自由な-masonry of male sensuality between them.

'And look here, my boy, if ever I can do anything for you, you can rely on me. Game-keeper! Christ, but it's rich! I like it! Oh, I like it! Shows the girl's got 勇気. What? After all, you know, she has her own income, 穏健な, 穏健な, but above 餓死. And I'll leave her what I've got. By God, I will. She deserves it for showing 勇気, in a world of old women. I've been struggling to get myself （疑いを）晴らす of the skirts of old women for seventy years, and 港／避難所't managed it yet. But you're the man, I can see that.'

'I'm glad you think so. They usually tell me, in a sideways fashion, that I'm the monkey.'

'Oh, they would! My dear fellow, what could you be but a monkey, to all the old women?'

They parted most genially, and Mellors laughed inwardly all the time for the 残り／休憩（する） of the day.

The に引き続いて day he had lunch with Connie and Hilda, at some 控えめの place.

'It's a very 広大な／多数の／重要な pity it's such an ugly 状況／情勢 all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する,' said Hilda.

'I had a lot o' fun out of it,' said he.

'I think you might have 避けるd putting children into the world until you were both 解放する／自由な to marry and have children.'

'The Lord blew a bit too soon on the 誘発する,' said he.

'I think the Lord had nothing to do with it. Of course, Connie has enough money to keep you both, but the 状況／情勢 is unbearable.'

'But then you don't have to 耐える more than a small corner of it, do you?' said he.

'If you'd been in her own class.'

'Or if I'd been in a cage at the Zoo.'

There was silence.

'I think,' said Hilda, 'it will be best if she 指名するs やめる another man as co-回答者／被告 and you stay out of it altogether.'

'But I thought I'd put my foot 権利 in.'

'I mean in the 離婚 訴訟／進行s.'

He gazed at her in wonder. Connie had not dared について言及する the Duncan 計画／陰謀 to him.

'I don't follow,' he said.

'We have a friend who would probably agree to be 指名するd as co-回答者／被告, so that your 指名する need not appear,' said Hilda.

'You mean a man?'

'Of course!'

'But she's got no other?'

He looked in wonder at Connie.

'No, no!' she said あわてて. 'Only that old friendship, やめる simple, no love.'

'Then why should the fellow take the 非難する? If he's had nothing out of you?'

'Some men are chivalrous and don't only count what they get out of a woman,' said Hilda.

'One for me, eh? But who's the johnny?'

'A friend whom we've known since we were children in Scotland, an artist.'

'Duncan Forbes!' he said at once, for Connie had talked to him.

'And how would you 転換 the 非難する on to him?'

'They could stay together in some hotel, or she could even stay in his apartment.'

'Seems to me like a lot of fuss for nothing,' he said.

'What else do you 示唆する?' said Hilda. 'If your 指名する appears, you will get no 離婚 from your wife, who is 明らかに やめる an impossible person to be mixed up with.'

'All that!' he said grimly.

There was a long silence.

'We could go 権利 away,' he said.

'There is no 権利 away for Connie,' said Hilda. 'Clifford is too 井戸／弁護士席 known.'

Again the silence of pure 失望／欲求不満.

'The world is what it is. If you want to live together without 存在 迫害するd, you will have to marry. To marry, you both have to be 離婚d. So how are you both going about it?'

He was silent for a long time.

'How are you going about it for us?' he said.

'We will see if Duncan will 同意 to 人物／姿／数字 as co-回答者／被告: then we must get Clifford to 離婚 Connie: and you must go on with your 離婚, and you must both keep apart till you are 解放する／自由な.'

'Sounds like a lunatic 亡命.'

'かもしれない! And the world would look on you as lunatics: or worse.

'What is worse?'

'犯罪のs, I suppose.'

'Hope I can 急落（する），激減（する） in the dagger a few more times yet,' he said, grinning. Then he was silent, and angry.

'井戸／弁護士席!' he said at last. 'I agree to anything. The world is a raving idiot, and no man can kill it: though I'll do my best. But you're 権利. We must 救助（する） ourselves as best we can.'

He looked in humiliation, 怒り／怒る, weariness and 悲惨 at Connie.

'Ma lass!' he said. 'The world's goin' to put salt on thy tail.'

'Not if we don't let it,' she said.

She minded this conniving against the world いっそう少なく than he did.

Duncan, when approached, also 主張するd on seeing the delinquent game-keeper, so there was a dinner, this time in his flat: the four of them. Duncan was a rather short, 幅の広い, dark-skinned, taciturn Hamlet of a fellow with straight 黒人／ボイコット hair and a weird Celtic conceit of himself. His art was all tubes and 弁s and spirals and strange colours, ultra-modern, yet with a 確かな 力／強力にする, even a 確かな 潔白 of form and トン: only Mellors thought it cruel and repellent. He did not 投機・賭ける to say so, for Duncan was almost insane on the point of his art: it was a personal 教団, a personal 宗教 with him.

They were looking at the pictures in the studio, and Duncan kept his smallish brown 注目する，もくろむs on the other man. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear what the game-keeper would say. He knew already Connie's and Hilda's opinions.

'It is like a pure bit of 殺人,' said Mellors at last; a speech Duncan by no means 推定する／予想するd from a game-keeper.

'And who is 殺人d?' asked Hilda, rather coldly and sneeringly.

'Me! It 殺人s all the bowels of compassion in a man.'

A wave of pure hate （機の）カム out of the artist. He heard the 公式文書，認める of dislike in the other man's 発言する／表明する, and the 公式文書，認める of contempt. And he himself loathed the について言及する of bowels of compassion. Sickly 感情!

Mellors stood rather tall and thin, worn-looking, gazing with flickering detachment that was something like the dancing of a moth on the wing, at the pictures.

'Perhaps stupidity is 殺人d; sentimental stupidity,' sneered the artist.

'Do you think so? I think all these tubes and corrugated vibrations are stupid enough for anything, and pretty sentimental. They show a lot of self-pity and an awful lot of nervous self-opinion, seems to me.'

In another wave of hate the artist's 直面する looked yellow. But with a sort of silent hauteur he turned the pictures to the 塀で囲む.

'I think we may go to the dining-room,' he said. And they 追跡するd off, dismally.

After coffee, Duncan said:

'I don't at all mind 提起する／ポーズをとるing as the father of Connie's child. But only on the 条件 that she'll come and 提起する／ポーズをとる as a model for me. I've 手配中の，お尋ね者 her for years, and she's always 辞退するd.' He uttered it with the dark finality of an inquisitor 発表するing an 自動車 da fe.

'Ah!' said Mellors. 'You only do it on 条件, then?'

'やめる! I only do it on that 条件.' The artist tried to put the 最大の contempt of the other person into his speech. He put a little too much.

'Better have me as a model at the same time,' said Mellors. 'Better do us in a group, Vulcan and Venus under the 逮捕する of art. I used to be a blacksmith, before I was a game-keeper.'

'Thank you,' said the artist. 'I don't think Vulcan has a 人物／姿／数字 that 利益／興味s me.'

'Not even if it was tubified and titivated up?'

There was no answer. The artist was too haughty for その上の words.

It was a dismal party, in which the artist henceforth 刻々と ignored the presence of the other man, and talked only 簡潔に, as if the words were wrung out of the depths of his 暗い／優うつな portentousness, to the women.

'You didn't like him, but he's better than that, really. He's really 肉親，親類d,' Connie explained as they left.

'He's a little 黒人／ボイコット pup with a corrugated distemper,' said Mellors.

'No, he wasn't nice today.'

'And will you go and be a model to him?'

'Oh, I don't really mind any more. He won't touch me. And I don't mind anything, if it 覆うs the way to a life together for you and me.'

'But he'll only shit on you on canvas.'

'I don't care. He'll only be 絵 his own feelings for me, and I don't mind if he does that. I wouldn't have him touch me, not for anything. But if he thinks he can do anything with his owlish arty 星／主役にするing, let him 星／主役にする. He can make as many empty tubes and corrugations out of me as he likes. It's his funeral. He hated you for what you said: that his tubified art is sentimental and self-important. But of course it's true.'

一時期／支部 19

Dear Clifford, I am afraid what you foresaw has happened. I am really in love with another man, and do hope you will 離婚 me. I am staying at 現在の with Duncan in his flat. I told you he was at Venice with us. I'm awfully unhappy for your sake: but do try to take it 静かに. You don't really need me any more, and I can't 耐える to come 支援する to Wragby. I'm awfully sorry. But do try to 許す me, and 離婚 me and find someone better. I'm not really the 権利 person for you, I am too impatient and selfish, I suppose. But I can't ever come 支援する to live with you again. And I feel so frightfully sorry about it all, for your sake. But if you don't let yourself get worked up, you'll see you won't mind so frightfully. You didn't really care about me 本人自身で. So do 許す me and get rid of me.

Clifford was not inwardly surprised to get this letter. Inwardly, he had known for a long time she was leaving him. But he had 絶対 辞退するd any outward admission of it. Therefore, outwardly, it （機の）カム as the most terrible blow and shock to him, He had kept the surface of his 信用／信任 in her やめる serene.

And that is how we are. By strength of will we 削減（する） off our inner intuitive knowledge from 認める consciousness. This 原因（となる）s a 明言する／公表する of dread, or 逮捕, which makes the blow ten times worse when it does 落ちる.

Clifford was like a hysterical child. He gave Mrs Bolton a terrible shock, sitting up in bed 恐ろしい and blank.

'Why, Sir Clifford, whatever's the 事柄?'

No answer! She was terrified lest he had had a 一打／打撃. She hurried and felt his 直面する, took his pulse.

'Is there a 苦痛? Do try and tell me where it 傷つけるs you. Do tell me!'

No answer!

'Oh dear, oh dear! Then I'll telephone to Sheffield for Dr Carrington, and Dr Lecky may 同様に run 一連の会議、交渉／完成する straight away.'

She was moving to the door, when he said in a hollow トン:

'No!'

She stopped and gazed at him. His 直面する was yellow, blank, and like the 直面する of an idiot.

'Do you mean you'd rather I didn't fetch the doctor?'

'Yes! I don't want him,' （機の）カム the sepulchral 発言する／表明する.

'Oh, but Sir Clifford, you're ill, and I daren't take the 責任／義務. I must send for the doctor, or I shall be 非難するd.'

A pause: then the hollow 発言する／表明する said:

'I'm not ill. My wife isn't coming 支援する.' It was as if an image spoke.

'Not coming 支援する? you mean her ladyship?' Mrs Bolton moved a little nearer to the bed. 'Oh, don't you believe it. You can 信用 her ladyship to come 支援する.'

The image in the bed did not change, but it 押し進めるd a letter over the counterpane.

'Read it!' said the sepulchral 発言する／表明する.

'Why, if it's a letter from her ladyship, I'm sure her ladyship wouldn't want me to read her letter to you, Sir Clifford. You can tell me what she says, if you wish.'

'Read it!' repeated the 発言する／表明する.

'Why, if I must, I do it to obey you, Sir Clifford,' she said. And she read the letter.

'井戸／弁護士席, I am, surprised at her ladyship,' she said. 'She 約束d so faithfully she'd come 支援する!'

The 直面する in the bed seemed to 深くする its 表現 of wild, but motionless distraction. Mrs Bolton looked at it and was worried. She knew what she was up against: male hysteria. She had not nursed 兵士s without learning something about that very unpleasant 病気.

She was a little impatient of Sir Clifford. Any man in his senses must have known his wife was in love with somebody else, and was going to leave him. Even, she was sure, Sir Clifford was inwardly 絶対 aware of it, only he wouldn't 収容する／認める it to himself. If he would have 認める it, and 用意が出来ている himself for it: or if he would have 認める it, and 活発に struggled with his wife against it: that would have been 事実上の／代理 like a man. But no! he knew it, and all the time tried to kid himself it wasn't so. He felt the devil 新たな展開ing his tail, and pretended it was the angels smiling on him. This 明言する／公表する of falsity had now brought on that 危機 of falsity and dislocation, hysteria, which is a form of insanity. 'It comes', she thought to herself, hating him a little, 'because he always thinks of himself. He's so wrapped up in his own immortal self, that when he does get a shock he's like a mummy 絡まるd in its own 包帯s. Look at him!'

But hysteria is dangerous: and she was a nurse, it was her 義務 to pull him out. Any 試みる／企てる to rouse his manhood and his pride would only make him worse: for his manhood was dead, 一時的に if not finally. He would only squirm softer and softer, like a worm, and become more dislocated.

The only thing was to 解放（する） his self-pity. Like the lady in Tennyson, he must weep or he must die.

So Mrs Bolton began to weep first. She covered her 直面する with her 手渡す and burst into little wild sobs. 'I would never have believed it of her ladyship, I wouldn't!' she wept, suddenly 召喚するing up all her old grief and sense of woe, and weeping the 涙／ほころびs of her own bitter chagrin. Once she started, her weeping was 本物の enough, for she had had something to weep for.

Clifford thought of the way he had been betrayed by the woman Connie, and in a contagion of grief, 涙／ほころびs filled his 注目する，もくろむs and began to run 負かす／撃墜する his cheeks. He was weeping for himself. Mrs Bolton, as soon as she saw the 涙／ほころびs running over his blank 直面する, あわてて wiped her own wet cheeks on her little handkerchief, and leaned に向かって him.

'Now, don't you fret, Sir Clifford!' she said, in a 高級な of emotion. 'Now, don't you fret, don't, you'll only do yourself an 傷害!'

His 団体／死体 shivered suddenly in an indrawn breath of silent sobbing, and the 涙／ほころびs ran quicker 負かす／撃墜する his 直面する. She laid her 手渡す on his arm, and her own 涙／ほころびs fell again. Again the shiver went through him, like a convulsion, and she laid her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulder. 'There, there! There, there! Don't you fret, then, don't you! Don't you fret!' she moaned to him, while her own 涙／ほころびs fell. And she drew him to her, and held her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 広大な／多数の／重要な shoulders, while he laid his 直面する on her bosom and sobbed, shaking and hulking his 抱擁する shoulders, whilst she softly 一打／打撃d his dusky-blond hair and said: 'There! There! There! There then! There then! Never you mind! Never you mind, then!'

And he put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her and clung to her like a child, wetting the bib of her starched white apron, and the bosom of her pale-blue cotton dress, with his 涙／ほころびs. He had let himself go altogether, at last.

So at length she kissed him, and 激しく揺するd him on her bosom, and in her heart she said to herself: 'Oh, Sir Clifford! Oh, high and mighty Chatterleys! Is this what you've come 負かす／撃墜する to!' And finally he even went to sleep, like a child. And she felt worn out, and went to her own room, where she laughed and cried at once, with a hysteria of her own. It was so ridiculous! It was so awful! Such a come-負かす／撃墜する! So shameful! And it was so upsetting 同様に.

After this, Clifford became like a child with Mrs Bolton. He would 持つ／拘留する her 手渡す, and 残り／休憩（する） his 長，率いる on her breast, and when she once lightly kissed him, he said! 'Yes! Do kiss me! Do kiss me!' And when she sponged his 広大な／多数の／重要な blond 団体／死体, he would say the same! 'Do kiss me!' and she would lightly kiss his 団体／死体, anywhere, half in mockery.

And he lay with a queer, blank 直面する like a child, with a bit of the wonderment of a child. And he would gaze on her with wide, childish 注目する，もくろむs, in a 緩和 of madonna-worship. It was sheer 緩和 on his part, letting go all his manhood, and 沈むing 支援する to a childish position that was really perverse. And then he would put his 手渡す into her bosom and feel her breasts, and kiss them in exultation, the exultation of perversity, of 存在 a child when he was a man.

Mrs Bolton was both thrilled and ashamed, she both loved and hated it. Yet she never rebuffed nor rebuked him. And they drew into a closer physical intimacy, an intimacy of perversity, when he was a child stricken with an 明らかな candour and an 明らかな wonderment, that looked almost like a 宗教的な exaltation: the perverse and literal （判決などを）下すing of: 'except ye become again as a little child'. While she was the Magna Mater, 十分な of 力／強力にする and potency, having the 広大な／多数の／重要な blond child-man under her will and her 一打／打撃 完全に.

The curious thing was that when this child-man, which Clifford was now and which he had been becoming for years, 現れるd into the world, it was much 詐欺師 and keener than the real man he used to be. This perverted child-man was now a real 商売／仕事-man; when it was a question of 事件／事情／状勢s, he was an 絶対の he-man, sharp as a needle, and impervious as a bit of steel. When he was out の中で men, 捜し出すing his own ends, and 'making good' his colliery workings, he had an almost uncanny shrewdness, hardness, and a straight sharp punch. It was as if his very passivity and 売春 to the Magna Mater gave him insight into 構成要素 商売／仕事 事件／事情／状勢s, and lent him a 確かな remarkable 残忍な 軍隊. The wallowing in 私的な emotion, the utter abasement of his manly self, seemed to lend him a second nature, 冷淡な, almost visionary, 商売／仕事-clever. In 商売／仕事 he was やめる 残忍な.

And in this Mrs Bolton 勝利d. 'How he's getting on!' she would say to herself in pride. 'And that's my doing! My word, he'd never have got on like this with Lady Chatterley. She was not the one to put a man 今後. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 too much for herself.'

At the same time, in some corner of her weird 女性（の） soul, how she despised him and hated him! He was to her the fallen beast, the squirming monster. And while she 補佐官d and abetted him all she could, away in the remotest corner of her 古代の healthy womanhood she despised him with a savage contempt that knew no bounds. The merest tramp was better than he.

His behaviour with regard to Connie was curious. He 主張するd on seeing her again. He 主張するd, moreover, on her coming to Wragby. On this point he was finally and 絶対 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. Connie had 約束d to come 支援する to Wragby, faithfully.

'But is it any use?' said Mrs Bolton. 'Can't you let her go, and be rid of her?'

'No! She said she was coming 支援する, and she's got to come.'

Mrs Bolton …に反対するd him no more. She knew what she was 取引，協定ing with.

I needn't tell you what 影響 your letter has had on me [he wrote to Connie to London]. Perhaps you can imagine it if you try, though no 疑問 you won't trouble to use your imagination on my に代わって.

I can only say one thing in answer: I must see you 本人自身で, here at Wragby, before I can do anything. You 約束d faithfully to come 支援する to Wragby, and I 持つ／拘留する you to the 約束. I don't believe anything nor understand anything until I see you 本人自身で, here under normal circumstances. I needn't tell you that nobody here 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs anything, so your return would be やめる normal. Then if you feel, after we have talked things over, that you still remain in the same mind, no 疑問 we can come to 条件.

Connie showed this letter to Mellors.

'He wants to begin his 復讐 on you,' he said, 手渡すing the letter 支援する.

Connie was silent. She was somewhat surprised to find that she was afraid of Clifford. She was afraid to go 近づく him. She was afraid of him as if he were evil and dangerous.

'What shall I do?' she said.

'Nothing, if you don't want to do anything.'

She replied, trying to put Clifford off. He answered:

If you don't come 支援する to Wragby now, I shall consider that you are coming 支援する one day, and 行為／法令／行動する accordingly. I shall just go on the same, and wait for you here, if I wait for fifty years.

She was 脅すd. This was いじめ（る）ing of an insidious sort. She had no 疑問 he meant what he said. He would not 離婚 her, and the child would be his, unless she could find some means of 設立するing its illegitimacy.

After a time of worry and いやがらせ, she decided to go to Wragby. Hilda would go with her. She wrote this to Clifford. He replied:

I shall not welcome your sister, but I shall not 否定する her the door. I have no 疑問 she has connived at your desertion of your 義務s and 責任／義務s, so do not 推定する／予想する me to show 楽しみ in seeing her.

They went to Wragby. Clifford was away when they arrived. Mrs Bolton received them.

'Oh, your Ladyship, it isn't the happy home-coming we hoped for, is it!' she said.

'Isn't it?' said Connie.

So this woman knew! How much did the 残り／休憩（する） of the servants know or 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う?

She entered the house, which now she hated with every fibre in her 団体／死体. The 広大な／多数の／重要な, rambling 集まり of a place seemed evil to her, just a menace over her. She was no longer its mistress, she was its 犠牲者.

'I can't stay long here,' she whispered to Hilda, terrified.

And she 苦しむd going into her own bedroom, re-entering into 所有／入手 as if nothing had happened. She hated every minute inside the Wragby 塀で囲むs.

They did not 会合，会う Clifford till they went 負かす／撃墜する to dinner. He was dressed, and with a 黒人／ボイコット tie: rather reserved, and very much the superior gentleman. He behaved perfectly politely during the meal and kept a polite sort of conversation going: but it seemed all touched with insanity.

'How much do the servants know?' asked Connie, when the woman was out of the room.

'Of your 意向s? Nothing どれでも.'

'Mrs Bolton knows.'

He changed colour.

'Mrs Bolton is not 正確に／まさに one of the servants,' he said.

'Oh, I don't mind.'

There was 緊張 till after coffee, when Hilda said she would go up to her room.

Clifford and Connie sat in silence when she had gone. Neither would begin to speak. Connie was so glad that he wasn't taking the pathetic line, she kept him up to as much haughtiness as possible. She just sat silent and looked 負かす／撃墜する at her 手渡すs.

'I suppose you don't at all mind having gone 支援する on your word?' he said at last.

'I can't help it,' she murmured.

'But if you can't, who can?'

'I suppose nobody.'

He looked at her with curious 冷淡な 激怒（する）. He was used to her. She was as it were embedded in his will. How dared she now go 支援する on him, and destroy the fabric of his daily 存在? How dared she try to 原因（となる） this derangement of his personality?

'And for what do you want to go 支援する on everything?' he 主張するd.

'Love!' she said. It was best to be hackneyed.

'Love of Duncan Forbes? But you didn't think that 価値（がある） having, when you met me. Do you mean to say you now love him better than anything else in life?'

'One changes,' she said.

'かもしれない! かもしれない you may have whims. But you still have to 納得させる me of the importance of the change. I 単に don't believe in your love of Duncan Forbes.'

'But why should you believe in it? You have only to 離婚 me, not to believe in my feelings.'

'And why should I 離婚 you?'

'Because I don't want to live here any more. And you really don't want me.'

'容赦 me! I don't change. For my part, since you are my wife, I should prefer that you should stay under my roof in dignity and 静かな. Leaving aside personal feelings, and I 保証する you, on my part it is leaving aside a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, it is bitter as death to me to have this order of life broken up, here in Wragby, and the decent 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of daily life 粉砕するd, just for some whim of yours.'

After a time of silence she said:

'I can't help it. I've got to go. I 推定する／予想する I shall have a child.'

He too was silent for a time.

'And is it for the child's sake you must go?' he asked at length.

She nodded.

'And why? Is Duncan Forbes so keen on his spawn?'

'Surely keener than you would be,' she said.

'But really? I want my wife, and I see no 推論する／理由 for letting her go. If she likes to 耐える a child under my roof, she is welcome, and the child is welcome: 供給するd that the decency and order of life is 保存するd. Do you mean to tell me that Duncan Forbes has a greater 持つ／拘留する over you? I don't believe it.'

There was a pause.

'But don't you see,' said Connie. 'I must go away from you, and I must live with the man I love.'

'No, I don't see it! I don't give tuppence for your love, nor for the man you love. I don't believe in that sort of cant.'

'But you see, I do.'

'Do you? My dear Madam, you are too intelligent, I 保証する you, to believe in your own love for Duncan Forbes. Believe me, even now you really care more for me. So why should I give in to such nonsense!'

She felt he was 権利 there. And she felt she could keep silent no longer.

'Because it isn't Duncan that I do love,' she said, looking up at him.

'We only said it was Duncan, to spare your feelings.'

'To spare my feelings?'

'Yes! Because who I really love, and it'll make you hate me, is Mr Mellors, who was our game-keeper here.'

If he could have sprung out of his 議長，司会を務める, he would have done so. His 直面する went yellow, and his 注目する，もくろむs bulged with 災害 as he glared at her.

Then he dropped 支援する in the 議長，司会を務める, gasping and looking up at the 天井.

At length he sat up.

'Do you mean to say you're telling me the truth?' he asked, looking gruesome.

'Yes! You know I am.'

'And when did you begin with him?'

'In the spring.'

He was silent like some beast in a 罠（にかける）.

'And it was you, then, in the bedroom at the cottage?'

So he had really inwardly known all the time.

'Yes!'

He still leaned 今後 in his 議長，司会を務める, gazing at her like a cornered beast.

'My God, you せねばならない be wiped off the 直面する of the earth!'

'Why?' she ejaculated faintly.

But he seemed not to hear.

'That scum! That bumptious lout! That 哀れな cad! And carrying on with him all the time, while you were here and he was one of my servants! My God, my God, is there any end to the beastly lowness of women!'

He was beside himself with 激怒（する）, as she knew he would be.

'And you mean to say you want to have a child to a cad like that?'

'Yes! I'm going to.'

'You're going to! You mean you're sure! How long have you been sure?'

'Since June.'

He was speechless, and the queer blank look of a child （機の）カム over him again.

'You'd wonder,' he said at last, 'that such 存在s were ever 許すd to be born.'

'What 存在s?' she asked.

He looked at her weirdly, without an answer. It was obvious, he couldn't even 受託する the fact of the 存在 of Mellors, in any connexion with his own life. It was sheer, unspeakable, impotent hate.

'And do you mean to say you'd marry him?--and 耐える his foul 指名する?' he asked at length.

'Yes, that's what I want.'

He was again as if dumbfounded.

'Yes!' he said at last. 'That 証明するs that what I've always thought about you is 訂正する: you're not normal, you're not in your 権利 senses. You're one of those half-insane, perverted women who must run after depravity, the nostalgie de la boue.'

Suddenly he had become almost wistfully moral, seeing himself the incarnation of good, and people like Mellors and Connie the incarnation of mud, of evil. He seemed to be growing vague, inside a nimbus.

'So don't you think you'd better 離婚 me and have done with it?' she said.

'No! You can go where you like, but I shan't 離婚 you,' he said idiotically.

'Why not?'

He was silent, in the silence of imbecile obstinacy.

'Would you even let the child be 合法的に yours, and your 相続人?' she said.

'I care nothing about the child.'

'But if it's a boy it will be 合法的に your son, and it will 相続する your 肩書を与える, and have Wragby.'

'I care nothing about that,' he said.

'But you must! I shall 妨げる the child from 存在 合法的に yours, if I can. I'd so much rather it were 非合法の, and 地雷: if it can't be Mellors'.'

'Do as you like about that.'

He was immovable.

'And won't you 離婚 me?' she said. 'You can use Duncan as a pretext! There'd be no need to bring in the real 指名する. Duncan doesn't mind.'

' I shall never 離婚 you,' he said, as if a nail had been driven in.

'But why? Because I want you to?'

'Because I follow my own inclination, and I'm not inclined to.'

It was useless. She went upstairs and told Hilda the upshot.

'Better get away tomorrow,' said Hilda, 'and let him come to his senses.'

So Connie spent half the night packing her really 私的な and personal 影響s. In the morning she had her trunks sent to the 駅／配置する, without telling Clifford. She decided to see him only to say good-bye, before lunch.

But she spoke to Mrs Bolton.

'I must say good-bye to you, Mrs Bolton, you know why. But I can 信用 you not to talk.'

'Oh, you can 信用 me, your Ladyship, though it's a sad blow for us here, indeed. But I hope you'll be happy with the other gentleman.'

'The other gentleman! It's Mr Mellors, and I care for him. Sir Clifford knows. But don't say anything to anybody. And if one day you think Sir Clifford may be willing to 離婚 me, let me know, will you? I should like to be 適切に married to the man I care for.'

'I'm sure you would, my Lady. Oh, you can 信用 me. I'll be faithful to Sir Clifford, and I'll be faithful to you, for I can see you're both 権利 in your own ways.'

'Thank you! And look! I want to give you this--may I?' So Connie left Wragby once more, and went on with Hilda to Scotland. Mellors went into the country and got work on a farm. The idea was, he should get his 離婚, if possible, whether Connie got hers or not. And for six months he should work at farming, so that 結局 he and Connie could have some small farm of their own, into which he could put his energy. For he would have to have some work, even hard work, to do, and he would have to make his own living, even if her 資本／首都 started him.

So they would have to wait till spring was in, till the baby was born, till the 早期に summer （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again.

The Grange Farm
Old Heanor
29 September

I got on here with a bit of contriving, because I knew Richards, the company engineer, in the army. It is a farm belonging to Butler and Smitham Colliery Company, they use it for raising hay and oats for the 炭坑，オーケストラ席-ponies; not a 私的な 関心. But they've got cows and pigs and all the 残り／休憩（する） of it, and I get thirty shillings a week as labourer. Rowley, the 農業者, puts me on to as many 職業s as he can, so that I can learn as much as possible between now and next 復活祭. I've not heard a thing about Bertha. I've no idea why she didn't show up at the 離婚, nor where she is nor what she's up to. But if I keep 静かな till March I suppose I shall be 解放する／自由な. And don't you bother about Sir Clifford. He'll want to get rid of you one of these days. If he leaves you alone, it's a lot.

I've got 宿泊するing in a bit of an old cottage in Engine 列／漕ぐ／騒動 very decent. The man is engine-driver at High Park, tall, with a 耐えるd, and very chapel. The woman is a birdy bit of a thing who loves anything superior. King's English and 許す-me! all the time. But they lost their only son in the war, and it's sort of knocked a 穴を開ける in them. There's a long gawky lass of a daughter training for a school-teacher, and I help her with her lessons いつかs, so we're やめる the family. But they're very decent people, and only too 肉親，親類d to me. I 推定する／予想する I'm more coddled than you are.

I like farming all 権利. It's not 奮起させるing, but then I don't ask to be 奮起させるd. I'm used to horses, and cows, though they are very 女性（の）, have a soothing 影響 on me. When I sit with my 長，率いる in her 味方する, milking, I feel very solaced. They have six rather 罰金 Herefords. Oat-収穫 is just over and I enjoyed it, in spite of sore 手渡すs and a lot of rain. I don't take much notice of people, but get on with them all 権利. Most things one just ignores.

The 炭坑，オーケストラ席s are working 不正に; this is a colliery 地区 like Tevershall. only prettier. I いつかs sit in the Wellington and talk to the men. They 不平（をいう） a lot, but they're not going to alter anything. As everybody says, the Notts-Derby 鉱夫s have got their hearts in the 権利 place. But the 残り／休憩（する） of their anatomy must be in the wrong place, in a world that has no use for them. I like them, but they don't 元気づける me much: not enough of the old fighting-cock in them. They talk a lot about nationalization, nationalization of 王族s, nationalization of the whole 産業. But you can't nationalize coal and leave all the other 産業s as they are. They talk about putting coal to new uses, like Sir Clifford is trying to do. It may work here and there, but not as a general thing, I 疑問. Whatever you make you've got to sell it. The men are very apathetic. They feel the whole damned thing is doomed, and I believe it is. And they are doomed along with it. Some of the young ones spout about a Soviet, but there's not much 有罪の判決 in them. There's no sort of 有罪の判決 about anything, except that it's all a muddle and a 穴を開ける. Even under a Soviet you've still got to sell coal: and that's the difficulty.

We've got this 広大な／多数の／重要な 産業の 全住民, and they've got to be fed, so the damn show has to be kept going somehow. The women talk a lot more than the men, nowadays, and they are a sight more cock-sure. The men are limp, they feel a doom somewhere, and they go about as if there was nothing to be done. Anyhow, nobody knows what should be done in spite of all the talk, the young ones get mad because they've no money to spend. Their whole life depends on spending money, and now they've got 非，不，無 to spend. That's our civilization and our education: bring up the 集まりs to depend 完全に on spending money, and then the money gives out. The 炭坑，オーケストラ席s are working two days, two and a half days a week, and there's no 調印する of betterment even for the winter. It means a man bringing up a family on twenty-five and thirty shillings. The women are the maddest of all. But then they're the maddest for spending, nowadays.

If you could only tell them that living and spending isn't the same thing! But it's no good. If only they were educated to live instead of earn and spend, they could manage very happily on twenty-five shillings. If the men wore scarlet trousers as I said, they wouldn't think so much of money: if they could dance and hop and skip, and sing and swagger and be handsome, they could do with very little cash. And amuse the women themselves, and be amused by the women. They せねばならない learn to be naked and handsome, and to sing in a 集まり and dance the old group dances, and carve the stools they sit on, and embroider their own emblems. Then they wouldn't need money. And that's the only way to solve the 産業の problem: train the people to be able to live and live in handsomeness, without needing to spend. But you can't do it. They're all one-跡をつける minds nowadays. 反して the 集まり of people oughtn't even to try to think, because they can't. They should be alive and frisky, and 認める the 広大な／多数の／重要な god Pan. He's the only god for the 集まりs, forever. The few can go in for higher 教団s if they like. But let the 集まり be forever pagan.

But the colliers aren't pagan, far from it. They're a sad lot, a deadened lot of men: dead to their women, dead to life. The young ones scoot about on モーター-bikes with girls, and jazz when they get a chance, But they're very dead. And it needs money. Money 毒（薬）s you when you've got it, and 餓死するs you when you 港／避難所't.

I'm sure you're sick of all this. But I don't want to harp on myself, and I've nothing happening to me. I don't like to think too much about you, in my 長，率いる, that only makes a mess of us both. But, of course, what I live for now is for you and me to live together. I'm 脅すd, really. I feel the devil in the 空気／公表する, and he'll try to get us. Or not the devil, Mammon: which I think, after all, is only the 集まり-will of people, wanting money and hating life. Anyhow, I feel 広大な／多数の／重要な しっかり掴むing white 手渡すs in the 空気／公表する, wanting to get 持つ／拘留する of the throat of anybody who tries to live, to live beyond money, and squeeze the life out. There's a bad time coming. There's a bad time coming, boys, there's a bad time coming! If things go on as they are, there's nothing lies in the 未来 but death and 破壊, for these 産業の 集まりs. I feel my inside turn to water いつかs, and there you are, going to have a child by me. But never mind. All the bad times that ever have been, 港／避難所't been able to blow the crocus out: not even the love of women. So they won't be able to blow out my wanting you, nor the little glow there is between you and me. We'll be together next year. And though I'm 脅すd, I believe in your 存在 with me. A man has to fend and fettle for the best, and then 信用 in something beyond himself. You can't insure against the 未来, except by really believing in the best bit of you, and in the 力／強力にする beyond it. So I believe in the little 炎上 between us. For me now, it's the only thing in the world. I've got no friends, not inward friends. Only you. And now the little 炎上 is all I care about in my life. There's the baby, but that is a 味方する 問題／発行する. It's my Pentecost, the forked 炎上 between me and you. The old Pentecost isn't やめる 権利. Me and God is a bit uppish, somehow. But the little forked 炎上 between me and you: there you are! That's what I がまんする by, and will がまんする by, Cliffords and Berthas, colliery companies and 政府s and the money-集まり of people all notwithstanding.

That's why I don't like to start thinking about you 現実に. It only 拷問s me, and does you no good. I don't want you to be away from me. But if I start fretting it wastes something. Patience, always patience. This is my fortieth winter. And I can't help all the winters that have been. But this winter I'll stick to my little Pentecost 炎上, and have some peace. And I won't let the breath of people blow it out. I believe in a higher mystery, that doesn't let even the crocus be blown out. And if you're in Scotland and I'm in the Midlands, and I can't put my 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you, and 包む my 脚s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you, yet I've got something of you. My soul softly flaps in the little Pentecost 炎上 with you, like the peace of fucking. We fucked a 炎上 into 存在. Even the flowers are fucked into 存在 between the sun and the earth. But it's a delicate thing, and takes patience and the long pause.

So I love chastity now, because it is the peace that comes of fucking. I love 存在 chaste now. I love it as snowdrops love the snow. I love this chastity, which is the pause of peace of our fucking, between us now like a snowdrop of forked white 解雇する／砲火／射撃. And when the real spring comes, when the 製図／抽選 together comes, then we can fuck the little 炎上 brilliant and yellow, brilliant. But not now, not yet! Now is the time to be chaste, it is so good to be chaste, like a river of 冷静な／正味の water in my soul. I love the chastity now that it flows between us. It is like fresh water and rain. How can men want wearisomely to philander. What a 悲惨 to be like Don Juan, and impotent ever to fuck oneself into peace, and the little 炎上 alight, impotent and unable to be chaste in the 冷静な／正味の between-whiles, as by a river.

井戸／弁護士席, so many words, because I can't touch you. If I could sleep with my 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you, the 署名／調印する could stay in the 瓶／封じ込める. We could be chaste together just as we can fuck together. But we have to be separate for a while, and I suppose it is really the wiser way. If only one were sure.

Never mind, never mind, we won't get worked up. We really 信用 in the little 炎上, and in the 無名の god that 保護物，者s it from 存在 blown out. There's so much of you here with me, really, that it's a pity you aren't all here.

Never mind about Sir Clifford. If you don't hear anything from him, never mind. He can't really do anything to you. Wait, he will want to get rid of you at last, to cast you out. And if he doesn't, we'll manage to keep （疑いを）晴らす of him. But he will. In the end he will want to 噴出する you out as the abominable thing.

Now I can't even leave off 令状ing to you.

But a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of us is together, and we can but がまんする by it, and steer our courses to 会合，会う soon. John Thomas says good-night to Lady Jane, a little droopingly, but with a 希望に満ちた heart.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia